Edition: HamletHamlet, Editor’s Choice
Act 1, Scene 1

Enter Barnardo and Francisco, two sentinels.Barnardo
Long live the King!
Barnardo
He.
Francisco
For this relief much thanks. ’Tis bitter cold,
And I am sick at heart.
Barnardo
Have you had quiet guard?
Francisco
Not a mouse stirring.
Barnardo
Enter Horatio and Marcellus.
Well, good night.
If you do meet Horatio and Marcellus,
Francisco
Exit Francisco.
Give you good night.
Marcellus
Holla, Barnardo!
Horatio
A piece of him.
Barnardo
Welcome, Horatio. Welcome, good Marcellus.
Barnardo
I have seen nothing.
Marcellus
And will not let belief take hold of him,
That if again this apparition come
Barnardo
And let us once again assail your ears,
Horatio
Well, sit we down,
And let us hear Barnardo speak of this.
Barnardo
Enter the Ghost.Where now it burns, Marcellus and myself,
Barnardo
In the same figure like the King that’s dead.
Horatio
Together with that fair and warlike form
Marcellus
It is offended.
Barnardo
See, it stalks away.
Horatio
Exit the Ghost.Stay, speak, speak, I charge thee speak!
Barnardo
How now, Horatio, you tremble and look pale.
Is not this something more than fantasy?
Horatio
Marcellus
Is it not like the King?
Horatio
As thou art to thyself.
’Tis strange.
Marcellus
Horatio
Marcellus
Why this same strict and most observant watch
Who is’t that can inform me?
Horatio
At least the whisper goes so: our last King,
Whose image even but now appeared to us,
Against the which a moiety competent
To the inheritance of Fortinbras
For food and diet to some enterprise
That hath a stomach in’t, which is no other,
So by his father lost. And this, I take it,
Is the main motive of our preparations,
Barnardo
I think it be no other but e’en so.
Comes armèd through our watch so like the King
Horatio
again.
It spreads his arms.



Did squeak and gibber in the Roman streets,
As harbingers preceding still the fates
And prologue to the omen coming on,
Have heaven and earth together demonstrated
Enter GhostIf thou hast any sound or use of voice,
Speak to me!
That may to thee do ease and grace to me,
Or if thou hast uphoarded in thy life
Speak of it. Stay and speak!
The cock crows.Stop it, Marcellus!
Horatio
Do, if it will not stand.
Barnardo
’Tis here.
Horatio
Exit Ghost.’Tis here.
Marcellus
’Tis gone.
We do it wrong, being so majestical,
To offer it the show of violence,
And our vain blows malicious mockery.
Barnardo
It was about to speak when the cock crew.
Horatio
Upon a fearful summons. I have heard
Marcellus
It faded on the crowing of the cock.
Wherein our Savior’s birth is celebrated,
Horatio
Exeunt.
So have I heard and do in part believe it.
Break we our watch up, and by my advice
Let us impart what we have seen tonight
Unto young Hamlet, for, upon my life,
This spirit, dumb to us, will speak to him.
Do you consent we shall acquaint him with it
Act 1, Scene 2
FlourishKing
The memory be green, and that it us befitted
To bear our hearts in grief, and our whole kingdom
To be contracted in one brow of woe,
Yet so far hath discretion fought with nature
That we with wisest sorrow think on him
Together with remembrance of ourselves.
Have we as ’twere with a defeated joy,
With mirth in funeral and with dirge in marriage,
Taken to wife. Nor have we herein barred
He hath not failed to pester us with message
To our most valiant brother. So much for him.
Now for ourself, and for this time of meeting,
Thus much the business is: we have here writ
To Norway, uncle of young Fortinbras,
The lists, and full proportions are all made
Giving to you no further personal power
To business with the King more than the scope
KingExeunt Voltemand and Cornelius.

And now, Laertes, what’s the news with you?
Than is the throne of Denmark to thy father.
What wouldst thou have, Laertes?
Laertes
From whence though willingly I came to Denmark
To show my duty in your coronation,
Yet now I must confess, that duty done,
Polonius
By laborsome petition, and at last
I do beseech you, give him leave to go.
King
King
How is it that the clouds still hang on you?
Queen
Seek for thy noble father in the dust.
Passing through nature to eternity.
Hamlet
Ay, madam, it is common.
Hamlet
Seems, madam? Nay, it is, I know not seems.
For they are actions that a man might play.
King
To give these mourning duties to your father.
In filial obligation for some term
Of impious stubbornness. ’Tis unmanly grief.
It shows a will most incorrect to heaven,
For what we know must be and is as common
Why should we in our peevish opposition
Take it to heart? Fie, ’tis a fault to heaven,
To reason most absurd, whose common theme
“This must be so.” We pray you throw to earth
As of a father; for let the world take note
And with no less nobility of love
Than that which dearest father bears his son
Here in the cheer and comfort of our eye,
King
Flourish. Exeunt all but HamletWhy, ’tis a loving and a fair reply.
This gentle and unforced accord of Hamlet
Hamlet
Enter Horatio, Marcellus, and Barnardo.Visit her face too roughly. Heaven and earth,
As if increase of appetite had grown
Let me not think on’t; frailty, thy name is woman!
My father’s brother, but no more like my father
It is not, nor it cannot come to good,
But break, my heart, for I must hold my tongue.
Hamlet
And what make you from Wittenberg,
Horatio?—
Marcellus.
Marcellus
My good lord.
Hamlet
I am very glad to see you. (
To Barnardo.
) Good even, sir.
To Horatio
But what, in faith, make you from Wittenberg?
Hamlet
To make it truster of your own report
Hamlet
Thrift, thrift, Horatio. The funeral baked meats
Hamlet
In my mind’s eye, Horatio.
Horatio
My lord, the King your father.
Hamlet
The King my father?
Horatio
Upon the witness of these gentlemen,
Horatio
Two nights together had these gentlemen,
Marcellus and Barnardo, on their watch
Been thus encountered: a figure like your father
Appears before them, and with solemn march
Stand dumb and speak not to him. This to me
And I with them the third night kept the watch,
Form of the thing, each word made true and good,
The apparition comes. I knew your father.
Hamlet
But where was this?
Horatio
My lord, I did,
But answer made it none. Yet once methought
But even then the morning cock crew loud,
And at the sound it shrunk in haste away
And vanished from our sight.
Hamlet
’Tis very strange.
Horatio
As I do live, my honored lord, ’tis true,
To let you know of it.
Hamlet
Armed, say you?
All
Armed, my lord.
Hamlet
From top to toe?
All
My lord, from head to foot.
Hamlet
Pale, or red?
Horatio
Nay, very pale.
Hamlet
And fixed his eyes upon you?
Horatio
Most constantly.
Horatio
Not when I saw’t.
Hamlet
ExeuntIf it assume my noble father’s person,
I’ll speak to it, though hell itself should gape
If you have hitherto concealed this sight
Give it an understanding but no tongue;
I’ll visit you.
Hamlet
Exit.
Till then, sit still, my soul. Foul deeds will rise,
Act 1, Scene 3
Enter Laertes, and Ophelia his sister.Laertes
Ophelia
Do you doubt that?
Laertes
No more.
Laertes
Think it no more.
The inward service of the mind and soul
And therefore must his choice be circumscribed
Whereof he is the head. Then if he says he loves you,
It fits your wisdom so far to believe it
Fear it, Ophelia, fear it, my dear sister,
If she unmask her beauty to the moon.
Be wary, then; best safety lies in fear.
Ophelia
Enter PoloniusHimself the primrose path of dalliance treads,
Laertes
I stay too long. But here my father comes.
A double blessing is a double grace;
Polonius
Yet here, Laertes? Aboard, aboard, for shame!
And these few precepts in thy memory
And it must follow as the night the day
Laertes
Most humbly do I take my leave, my lord.
Laertes
Farewell, Ophelia, and remember well
What I have said to you.
Laertes
Exit Laertes.
Farewell.
Polonius
What is’t, Ophelia, he hath said to you?
Polonius
’Tis told me he hath very oft of late
Given private time to you, and you yourself
And that in way of caution—I must tell you
What is between you? Give me up the truth.
Polonius
Do you believe his
tenders,as you call them?
Ophelia
I do not know, my lord, what I should think.
Polonius
That you have ta’en his tenders for true pay
Or—not to crack the wind of the poor phrase
Polonius
When the blood burns, how prodigal the soul
Giving more light than heat, extinct in both
Set your entreatments at a higher rate
I would not, in plain terms, from this time forth
As to give words or talk with the Lord Hamlet.
Ophelia
Exeunt.
I shall obey, my lord.
Act 1, Scene 4
Enter Hamlet, Horatio, and MarcellusHamlet
Horatio
Is it a custom?
Hamlet
Enter Ghost.So, oft it chances in particular men,
Or by some habit that too much o’erleavens
Carrying, I say, the stamp of one defect,
Horatio
Look, my lord, it comes!
Hamlet
The Ghost beckons HamletThou com’st in such a questionable shape
To cast thee up again? What may this mean
Say, why is this? Wherefore? What should we do?
Marcellus
Look with what courteous action
But do not go with it.
Horatio
Do not, my lord.
Hamlet
Why, what should be the fear?
The Ghost beckons Hamlet.
It waves me forth again. I’ll follow it.
Horatio
The Ghost beckons Hamlet.
They attempt to restrain him.
And draw you into madness? Think of it:
Without more motive, into every brain
Hamlet
The Ghost beckons Hamlet.
Exeunt Ghost and Hamlet.Marcellus
Let’s follow. ’Tis not fit thus to obey him.
Marcellus
Something is rotten in the state of Denmark.
Marcellus
ExeuntNay, let’s follow him.
Act 1, Scene 5
Enter Ghost and Hamlet.
Ghost
Mark me.
Hamlet
I will.
Hamlet
Alas, poor ghost!
Ghost
Pity me not, but lend thy serious hearing
To what I shall unfold.
Ghost
So art thou to revenge, when thou shalt hear.
Hamlet
What?
Ghost
I am thy father’s spirit,
To tell the secrets of my prison house,
I could a tale unfold whose lightest word
Ghost
Revenge his foul and most unnatural murder.
Hamlet
May sweep to my revenge.
Ghost
I find thee apt,
A serpent stung me. So the whole ear of Denmark
Now wears his crown.
Ghost
ExitOh, wicked wit and gifts, that have the power
The will of my most seeming virtuous queen.
From me, whose love was of that dignity
Upon a wretch whose natural gifts were poor
Though lewdness court it in a shape of heaven,
Holds such an enmity with blood of man
The thin and wholesome blood; so did it mine,
All my smooth body.
Thus was I sleeping by a brother’s hand
Let not the royal bed of Denmark be
Taint not thy mind, nor let thy soul contrive
And to those thorns that in her bosom lodge
To prick and sting her. Fare thee well at once.
Hamlet
Enter Horatio and MarcellusO all you host of heaven! O earth! What else?
And thy commandment all alone shall live
Oh, most pernicious woman!
Oh, villain, villain, smiling damnèd villain!
That one may smile, and smile, and be a villain.
It is “Adieu, adieu, remember me.”
Horatio
What news, my lord?
Hamlet
Oh, wonderful!
Horatio
Good my lord, tell it.
Horatio
Not I, my lord, by heaven.
Marcellus
Nor I, my lord.
Hamlet
I hold it fit that we shake hands and part:
Horatio
There’s no offense, my lord.
Hamlet
Give me one poor request.
Hamlet
Never make known what you have seen tonight.
Both
My lord, we will not.
Marcellus
Nor I, my lord, in faith.
Hamlet
He holds out his sword.
Upon my sword.
Marcellus
We have sworn, my lord, already.
Hamlet
Ghost cries under the stage.Indeed, upon my sword, indeed.
Ghost
Swear.
Hamlet
Horatio
Propose the oath, my lord.
Ghost
They swearSwear.
Hamlet
He moves them to another spot.
They swear.
Come hither, gentlemen,
And lay your hands again upon my sword.
Never to speak of this that you have heard
Hamlet
They move once more.
Hamlet
There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio,
Ghost
They swear.
Swear.
Hamlet
Exeunt.
Rest, rest, perturbèd spirit.—So, gentlemen,
And what so poor a man as Hamlet is
That ever I was born to set it right!
They wait for him to leave first.
Act 2, Scene 1
Enter old Polonius, with his man Reynaldo or two.Reynaldo
I will, my lord.
Polonius
Of his behavior.
Reynaldo
My lord, I did intend it.
Polonius
What company, at what expense; and finding
That they do know my son, come you more nearer
Reynaldo
Ay, very well, my lord.
Polonius
“And in part him. But,” you may say, “not well,
But if’t be he I mean, he’s very wild,
Addicted so and so,” and there put on him
As may dishonor him, take heed of that,
As are companions noted and most known
To youth and liberty.
Reynaldo
My lord, that would dishonor him.
Polonius
You must not put another scandal on him
The flash and outbreak of a fiery mind,
Reynaldo
But, my good lord—
Polonius
Wherefore should you do this?
Reynaldo
Ay, my lord, I would know that.
Polonius
Marry sir, here’s my drift,
Having ever seen in the prenominate crimes
“Good sir” (or so), or “friend,” or “gentleman,”
Of man and country.
Reynaldo
Very good, my lord.
Polonius
Polonius
At “closes in the consequence.” Ay, marry,
He closes with you thus
: “I know the gentleman,
I saw him yesterday”—or t’other
day,
Or then, or then—“with such and such
, and as you say,
There was ’a gaming,
there o’ertook
in’s rouse
,
There falling out
at tennis,” or perchance
“I saw him enter such a house of sale
,”
Reynaldo
My lord, I have.
Reynaldo
Good my lord.
Reynaldo
I shall, my lord.
Reynaldo
Exit Reynaldo.
Enter Ophelia.Well, my lord.
Polonius
Farewell.—How now, Ophelia, what’s the matter?
Ophelia
Pale as his shirt, his knees knocking each other,
As if he had been loosèd out of hell
To speak of horrors, he comes before me.
Polonius
Mad for thy love?
Polonius
What said he?
Ophelia
He took me by the wrist, and held me hard.
Then goes he to the length of all his arm,
And with his other hand thus o’er his brow
He falls to such perusal of my face
At last, a little shaking of mine arm,
And thrice his head thus waving up and down,
He raised a sigh so piteous and profound
And end his being. That done, he lets me go,
And to the last bended their light on me.
Polonius
That does afflict our natures. I am sorry.
Ophelia
No, my good lord, but as you did command
I did repel his letters, and denied
His access to me.
Polonius
Exeunt.
That hath made him mad.
As it is common for the younger sort
To lack discretion. Come, go we to the King.
More grief to hide than hate to utter love.
Act 2, Scene 2
King
The need we have to use you did provoke
More than his father’s death, that thus hath put him
So much from th’understanding of himself,
To draw him on to pleasures, and to gather
Queen
Good gentlemen, he hath much talked of you,
To whom he more adheres. If it will please you
As to expend your time with us awhile
Your visitation shall receive such thanks
Rosencrantz
Both your majesties
Than to entreaty.
Guildenstern
To be commanded.
King
Thanks, Rosencrantz, and gentle Guildenstern.
Queen
Exeunt Rosencrantz and Guildenstern and other CourtiersAnd I beseech you instantly to visit
Polonius
Th’ambassadors from Norway, my good lord,
Are joyfully returned.
Polonius
Enter Polonius, Voltemand, and Cornelius.King
Voltemand
To be a preparation ’gainst the Polack,
It was against your highness; whereat grieved
On Fortinbras, which he in brief obeys,
Makes vow before his uncle never more
Whereon old Norway, overcome with joy,
And his commission to employ those soldiers
So levied (as before) against the Polack,
With an entreaty herein further shown
Giving a letter to the King
King
Exeunt Ambassadors.Answer, and think upon this business.
Meantime, we thank you for your well-took labor.
Go to your rest. At night we’ll feast together.
Polonius
What majesty should be, what duty is,
Why day is day, night night, and time is time,
Were nothing but to waste night, day, and time.
I will be brief. Your noble son is mad.
Mad call I it, for to define true madness,
What is’t but to be nothing else but mad?
But let that go.
Polonius
.
Madam, I swear I use no art at all.
But farewell it, for I will use no art.
Mad let us grant him, then. And now remains
That we find out the cause of this effect,
Who in her duty and obedience, mark,
He reads from the letterQueen
Came this from Hamlet to her?
Polonius
He reads the letter
.“Doubt thou the stars are fire
,
Doubt that the sun doth move,
Doubt truth to be a liar,
But never doubt
I love.”
O dear Ophelia, I am ill at these numbers
. I have not art to reckon
my groans. But that I love thee best, oh, most best, believe it. Adieu. Thine evermore,
most dear lady, whilst this machine is
to him, Hamlet.
As they fell out, by time, by means, and place,
King
But how hath she received his love?
Polonius
What do you think of me?
King
As of a man faithful and honorable.
Polonius
When I had seen this hot love on the wing—
As I perceived it (I must tell you that)
Before my daughter told me—what might you,
Or my dear majesty your queen here, think
Admit no messengers, receive no tokens.
Which done, she took the fruits of my advice,
Fell into a sadness, then into a fast,
Polonius
That I have positively said “’Tis so”
When it proved otherwise?
King
Not that I know.
Polonius
If circumstances lead me, I will find
Where truth is hid, though it were hid indeed
Polonius
Mark the encounter. If he love her not,
Let me be no assistant for a state
King
Enter Hamlet reading on a book.We will try it.
Polonius
Not I, my lord.
Polonius
Honest, my lord?
Polonius
That’s very true, my lord.
Polonius
I have, my lord.
Hamlet
Polonius
Hamlet
Between who?
Hamlet
Slanders sir; for the satirical rogue
says here that old men have gray beards, that their faces are wrinkled, their eyes
purging thick amber and
plumtree
gum, and that they have a plentiful lack
of wit
, together with most weak hams
—all which, sir, though I most powerfully and potently believe, yet I hold it not
honesty
to have it thus set down; for you yourself, sir, shall grow old 
as I am, if, like a crab, you could go backward.
Polonius
Hamlet
Into my grave.
Polonius
(
Aside
) Indeed, that’s out of the air
. How pregnant
sometimes his replies are! A happiness
that often madness hits on, which reason and sanity
could not so prosperously
be delivered of. I will leave him, and
suddenly contrive the means of meeting between him and my daughter
.—My honorable lord, I will most humbly
take my leave of you.
Hamlet
Enter Guildenstern and Rosencrantz.Polonius
Fare you well, my lord.
Hamlet
These tedious old fools!
Rosencrantz
Exit Polonius.
(
To Polonius
) God save you, sir.
Rosencrantz
My most dear lord!
Hamlet
Hamlet
Nor the soles of her shoe?
Rosencrantz
Neither, my lord.
Hamlet
Guildenstern
Prison, my lord?
Hamlet
Denmark’s a prison.
Rosencrantz
Then is the world one.
Hamlet
Rosencrantz
We think not so, my lord.
Hamlet
Why, then ’tis none to you, for there is nothing either good or bad but thinking makes
it so. To me it is a prison.
Rosencrantz
Why, then your ambition makes it one. ’Tis too narrow for your mind.
Hamlet
Oh, God, I could be bounded in a nutshell and count myself a king of infinite space,
were it not that I have bad dreams.
Guildenstern
Hamlet
A dream itself is but a shadow.
Rosencrantz
Truly, and I hold ambition of so airy and light a quality that it is but a shadow’s
shadow.
Hamlet
Hamlet
Rosencrantz
To visit you, my lord, no other occasion.
Hamlet
Guildenstern
What should we say, my lord?
Hamlet
Rosencrantz
To what end, my lord?
Hamlet
Rosencrantz
(
Aside to Guildenstern
) What say you?
Guildenstern
My lord, we were sent for.
Hamlet
I will tell you why; so shall my anticipation prevent your discovery,
and your
secrecy to the King and Queen molt no feather.
I have of late, but wherefore I know not, lost all my mirth, forgone all custom of
exercise
; and indeed it goes so heavily with my disposition
that this goodly frame
, the earth, seems to me a sterile promontory. This most excellent canopy the air,
look you, this brave o’erhanging firmament
, this majestical roof fretted
with golden fire, why, it appears no other thing to me
than
a foul and pestilent congregation
of vapors. What a piece of work
is a man! How noble in reason, how infinite in faculties
, in form and moving
how express
and admirable! In action, how like an angel! In
apprehension
, how like a god; the beauty of the world;
the paragon of animals. And yet to me what is this quintessence
of dust? Man delights not me, no, nor woman
neither, though by your smiling you seem to say so.
Rosencrantz
My lord, there was no such stuff in my thoughts.
Rosencrantz
Hamlet
He that plays the King shall be welcome; his majesty shall have tribute of me.
The Adventurous
Knight shall use his foil and target
, the Lover shall not sigh
gratis
, the Humorous Man shall end his part in peace,
the Clown shall make those laugh whose lungs are tickled o’th’ sear
, and the Lady shall say her mind freely, or the blank verse shall halt for’t
. What players are they?
Hamlet
Rosencrantz
Nay, their endeavor keeps in the wonted pace.
But there is, sir, an eyrie
of children, little eyases
, that cry out on the top of question
, and are most tyrannically
clapped for’t. These are now the fashion, and so berattle the common stages
—so they call them—that many wearing rapiers are afraid of goose quills
and dare scarce come thither.
Hamlet
What, are they children? Who maintains ’em? How are they escoted
? Will they pursue the quality
no longer than they can sing?
Will they not say afterwards, if they should grow themselves to common players
—as it is most like
if their means are not better
—their writers do them wrong to make them exclaim against their own succession
?
Rosencrantz
Hamlet
Is’t possible?
Hamlet
Flourish for the players.Guildenstern
There are the players.
Hamlet
Gentlemen, you are welcome to Elsinore. Your hands
, come
.Th’appurtenance of welcome
is fashion and ceremony. Let me comply with you in
this garb,
lest my
extent to the players
, which, I tell you, must show fairly outward
, should more appear like entertainment
than yours
. You are welcome. But my uncle-father
and aunt-mother
are deceived.
Guildenstern
Enter Polonius.In what, my dear lord?
Hamlet
Hamlet
Polonius
My lord, I have news to tell you.
Polonius
The actors are come hither, my lord.
Polonius
The best actors in the world, either for tragedy, comedy, history, pastoral, pastoral-comical, historical-pastoral, tragical-historical, tragical-comical-historical-pastoral
, scene individable, or poem unlimited.
Seneca
cannot be too heavy nor Plautus
too light. For the law of writ and the liberty,
these

are the only men.
Polonius
What a treasure had he, my lord?
Hamlet
Why,
Polonius
(
Aside
) Still on my daughter.
Hamlet
Am I not i’th’ right, old Jephthah?
Hamlet
Enter four or five Players.Why,
And then you know,
Hamlet
You are welcome,
masters
, welcome all.—I am glad to see thee well. Welcome, good friends.—Oh, my old friend! Thy

face is valanced
since I saw thee last. Com’st thou to beard
me in Denmark?— What, my young lady
and mistress
! By’r Lady
, your ladyship is nearer heaven
than when I saw you last, by the altitude of a chopine
. Pray God your voice, like a piece of uncurrent gold
, be not cracked within
the ring
.—Masters, you are all welcome. We’ll e’en to’t,
like French falconers:
fly at anything we see. We’ll have a speech straight
. Come, give us a taste of your quality
. Come, a passionate speech.
Hamlet
I heard thee speak me
a speech once, but it was
never acted, or, if it was, not above once;
for the play, I remember, pleased not the million,
’twas caviare
to the general
. But it was, as I received it, and others whose judgments
in such matters cried in the top of mine
, an excellent play, well digested in the scenes,
set down with as much
modesty
as cunning
. I remember one said there were no sallets
in the lines to make the matter
savory, nor no matter in the phrase that might indict
the author of affectation
, but called it an honest method, as wholesome as sweet, and by very much more handsome than fine
.
One speech
in’t
I chiefly loved:
’twas Aeneas’ tale to Dido
, and thereabout of it
especially where
he speaks of Priam’s
slaughter.
If it live in your
memory, begin at
this line—let me see, let me see—
Black as his purpose, did the night resemble
With blood of fathers, mothers, daughters, sons,
Old grandsire Priam seeks.
First Player
Rebellious to his arm, lies where it falls,
Pyrrhus at Priam drives, in rage strikes wide,
Takes prisoner Pyrrhus’ ear; for lo! his sword,
A rousèd vengeance sets him new a-work,
Now falls on Priam.
As low as to the fiends!
Polonius
This is too long.
Hamlet
Hamlet
The moblèd queen!
First Player
When she saw Pyrrhus make malicious sport
The instant burst of clamor that she made,
Unless things mortal move them not at all,
Hamlet
’Tis well. I’ll have thee speak out the rest of this
soon. (
To Polonius
) Good my lord, will you see the players well bestowed
? Do ye
hear, let them be well used
, for they are the abstracts
and brief chronicles of the time.
After your death you were better have a bad epitaph
than their ill report while you live
.
Hamlet
Polonius
Exit Polonius.Come, sirs.
Hamlet
Follow him, friends. We’ll hear a play tomorrow. (
Aside to the First Player
)
Dost thou hear me, old friend, can you play “The Murder of Gonzago”?
First Player
Ay, my lord.
Hamlet
Hamlet
HamletExeunt Rosencrantz and Guildenstern. 
Exit.
Is it not monstrous that this player here,
A broken voice, and his whole function suiting
For Hecuba?
That he should weep for her? What would he do
That I have? He would drown the stage with tears,
And can say nothing; no, not for a king
Prompted to my revenge by heaven and hell,
Must like a whore unpack my heart with words,
For murder, though it have no tongue, will speak
With most miraculous organ. I’ll have these players
Play something like the murder of my father
Before mine uncle. I’ll observe his looks;
T’assume a pleasing shape; yea, and perhaps,
Out of my weakness and my melancholy,
Wherein I’ll catch the conscience of the King.
Act 3, Scene 1
Enter King, Queen, Polonius, Ophelia, Rosencrantz, Guildenstern, and Lords.King
Get from him why he puts on this confusion,
Grating so harshly all his days of quiet
With turbulent and dangerous lunacy?
Rosencrantz
He does confess he feels himself distracted,
Guildenstern
But with a crafty madness keeps aloof
When we would bring him on to some confession
Of his true state.
Queen
Did he receive you well?
Rosencrantz
Most like a gentleman.
Rosencrantz
And there did seem in him a kind of joy
And, as I think, they have already order
This night to play before him.
Polonius
’Tis most true,
And he beseeched me to entreat your majesties
To hear and see the matter.
King
With all my heart,and it doth much content me
To hear him so inclined. Good gentlemen,
Rosencrantz
Exeunt Rosencrantz and Guildenstern and Lords.We shall, my lord.
King
We may of their encounter frankly judge,
If’t be th’affliction of his love or no
That thus he suffers for.
Queen
I shall obey you.
And for your part, Ophelia, I do wish
That your good beauties be the happy cause
Of Hamlet’s wildness. So shall I hope your virtues
To both your honors.
Ophelia
Exit Queen.Madam, I wish it may.
Polonius
The devil himself.
King
Enter Hamlet.Than is my deed to my most painted word.
Oh, heavy burden!
Hamlet
To be, or not to be, that is the question,
Whether ’tis nobler in the mind to suffer
The heartache and the thousand natural shocks
For in that sleep of death what dreams may come
For who would bear the whips and scorns of time,
But that the dread of something after death,
Ophelia
Good my lord,
How does your honor for this many a day?
Ophelia
My lord, I have remembrances of yours
That I have longèd long to redeliver.
I pray you now receive them.
Ophelia
She offers Hamlet the remembrances.
And with them words of so sweet breath composed
Take these again, for to the noble mind
There, my lord.
Ophelia
My lord?
Ophelia
What means your lordship?
Hamlet
Ophelia
Indeed, my lord, you made me believe so.
Hamlet
Ophelia
I was the more deceived.
Hamlet
Get thee to
a nunnery
. Why wouldst
thou be a breeder of sinners? I am myself indifferent honest
, but yet I could accuse me
of such things
that it were better my mother had not borne me: I am very proud, revengeful, ambitious,
with more offenses
at my beck
than I have thoughts to put them in, imagination to give
them shape, or time to act them in. What should such fellows as I do crawling between
heaven and earth
? We are arrant
knaves, all
; believe none of us.Go thy ways to a nunnery. Where’s your father?
Ophelia
At home, my lord.
Hamlet
Ophelia
Oh, help him, you sweet heavens!
Hamlet
If thou dost marry, I’ll give thee this plague for thy
dowry: be thou as chaste as ice, as pure as snow, thou shalt not escape calumny
. Get thee to a nunnery. Go, farewell.
Or if thou wilt needs marry, marry a fool, for wise men know well enough what monsters
you make
of them. To a nunnery go, and quickly too
. Farewell.
Hamlet
Exit.I have heard of your paintings too
, well enough. God hath given you one face
, and you make yourselves
another. You jig
, you amble, and you lisp
, and nickname God’s creatures
, and make your wantonness your ignorance.
Go to
, I’ll no more on’t
; it hath made me mad. I say we will have no more marriages
. Those that are married already,
all but one
, shall live; the rest shall keep as they are. To a nunnery, go.
Ophelia
Enter King and Polonius stepping forward from concealment.Oh, what a noble mind is here o’erthrown!
King
Nor what he spake, though it lacked form a little,
Was not like madness. There’s something in his soul
I have in quick determination
For the demand of our neglected tribute.
Polonius
Exeunt.
Sprung from neglected love.—How now, Ophelia?
You need not tell us what Lord Hamlet said,
We heard it all.—My lord, do as you please,
But if you hold it fit, after the play
Let his queen-mother all alone entreat him
To England send him, or confine him where
Your wisdom best shall think.
Act 3, Scene 2
Enter Hamlet, and two or three of the Players.Hamlet
Speak the
speech, I pray you, as I pronounced
it to you, trippingly on the tongue; but if you mouth
it, as many of your players
do, I had as lief
the town crier
had spoke
my lines. Nor do not saw the air too much with your
hand, thus,
but use all gently; for in the very torrent, tempest, and, as I may say, whirlwind of your passion
, you must acquire and beget
a temperance that may give it smoothness. Oh, it offends me to the soul to hear
a robustious
periwig-pated
fellow tear
a passion to tatters
, to very rags, to split
the ears of the groundlings
, who for the most part are capable of
nothing but inexplicable dumb-shows and noise
.
I would
have such a fellow whipped for o’erdoing Termagant
. It out-Herods
Herod
. Pray you avoid it.
Hamlet
Be not too tame, neither, but let your own discretion be your tutor. Suit the action
to the word, the word to the action, with this special observance, that you o’erstep
not the modesty of nature.
For anything
so o’erdone
is from the purpose
of playing, whose end, both at the first and now, was and is to hold as ’twere the mirror up to nature, to show virtue her
own feature, scorn her own image
, and the very age and body of the time his form and pressure.
Now this overdone, or come tardy off
, though it make
the unskillful
laugh, cannot but make the judicious grieve, the censure of the which
one must in your allowance o’erweigh a whole theater of others. Oh, there be players
that I have seen play, and heard others praise
, and that highly,
not to speak it profanely
, that, neither having th’accent
of Christians nor the gait
of Christian, pagan, nor no man
, have so strutted and bellowed that I have thought
some of nature’s journeymen
had made men, and not made them well, they imitated humanity so abominably
.
Hamlet
Exeunt Rosencrantz and GuildensternOh, reform it altogether. And let those that play your clowns speak no more than is
set down for them; for there be of them
that will themselves laugh,
to set on
some quantity of barren
spectators to laugh too,
though in the meantime
some necessary question of the play be then to be considered. That’s villainous,
and shows a most pitiful ambition in the fool that uses it. Go make you ready.
(Exeunt Players.
)
(Enter Polonius, Rosencrantz, and Guildenstern.
)
(
To Polonius
) How now, my lord, will the King hear this piece of work?
Horatio
Here, sweet lord, at your service.
Hamlet
Nay, do not think I flatter,
For what advancement may I hope from thee
To feed and clothe thee? Why should the poor be flattered?
As one in suff’ring all that suffers nothing,
A man that Fortune’s buffets and rewards
That they are not a pipe for Fortune’s finger
That is not passion’s slave, and I will wear him
In my heart’s core, ay, in my heart of heart,
One scene of it comes near the circumstance
Which I have told thee of my father’s death.
It is a damnèd ghost that we have seen,
And my imaginations are as foul
For I mine eyes will rivet to his face,
And after we will both our judgments join
Horatio
Enter King, Queen, Polonius, Ophelia, Rosencrantz, Guildenstern, and other lord attendant
with his Guard carrying torches. Danish march. Sound a flourishWell, my lord,
Hamlet
Polonius
(
To the King
) Oho, do you mark that?
Ophelia
No, my lord.
Hamlet
I mean, my head upon your lap.
Hamlet
That’s a fair thought to lie between maids’ legs.
Ophelia
What is, my lord?
Hamlet
Nothing.
Ophelia
You are merry, my lord.
Hamlet
Who, I?
Ophelia
Ay, my lord.
Hamlet
Ophelia
Nay, ’tis twice two months, my lord.
Hamlet
Hautboys play. The dumb-show enters.
Enter Players as a King and Queen very lovingly; the Queen embracing him. She kneels
and makes show of protestation unto him. He takes her up, and declines his head upon
her neck. Lays him down upon a bank of flowers. She, seeing him asleep, leaves him.
Anon comes in a fellow, takes off his crown, kisses it, pours poison in the King’s
ears, and exits. The Queen returns, finds the King dead, and makes passionate action.
The Poisoner, with some two or three mutes, comes in again, seeming to lament with
her. The dead body is carried away. The Poisoner woos the Queen with gifts. She seems
loath and unwilling awhile, but in the end accepts his love. Exeunt PlayersSo long? Nay, then, let the devil
wear black, for I’ll have a suit of sables.
Oh, heavens! Die two months ago, and not forgotten yet? Then there’s hope a great
man’s memory may outlive his life half a year. But, by’r Lady
, ’a must build churches then, or else shall ’a suffer not thinking on
, with the hobby-horse, whose epitaph is, “For oh, for oh, the hobby-horse
is forgot.”
Ophelia
Enter a Player as Prologue.What means this, my lord?
Hamlet
Exit.King
Queen
So many journeys may the sun and moon
Make us again count o’er ere love be done!
But woe is me, you are so sick of late,
King
Queen
Oh, confound the rest!
Such love must needs be treason in my breast.
In second husband let me be accurst!
King
But what we do determine, oft we break.
But fall unshaken when they mellow be.
Most necessary ’tis that we forget
What to ourselves in passion we propose,
The passion ending, doth the purpose lose.
Where joy most revels, grief doth most lament;
That even our loves should with our fortunes change;
For ’tis a question left us yet to prove
Queen
The Player King sleeps.Sleep rock thy brain,
And never come mischance between us twain!
Hamlet
Oh, but she’ll keep her word.
Hamlet
“The Mousetrap.”
Marry, how? Tropically.
This play is the image of a murder done in Vienna.
Gonzago is
the Duke’s
name, his wife Baptista. You shall see anon. ’Tis a knavish piece of work, but what
of that?
Your majesty and we that have free
souls, it touches
us not.
Let the galled
jade wince
, our withers are unwrung.
(Enter Lucianus.
)
This is one Lucianus, nephew to the King.
Hamlet
Pours the poison in his ears. Exit.Hamlet
Ophelia
The King rises.
Queen
How fares my lord?
Polonius
Give o’er the play.
King
Exeunt all but Hamlet and Horatio.Give me some light. Away!
Hamlet
Horatio
Half a share.
Hamlet
A whole one, I.
This realm dismantled was
Horatio
You might have rhymed.
Hamlet
O good Horatio, I’ll take the Ghost’s word for a thousand pound. Didst perceive?
Horatio
Very well, my lord.
Horatio
Enter Rosencrantz and Guildenstern.I did very well note him.
Hamlet
Come, some music.
Guildenstern
The King, sir—
Hamlet
Ay, sir, what of him?
Hamlet
Guildenstern
Guildenstern
The Queen your mother, in most great affliction of spirit, hath sent me to you.
Hamlet
You are welcome.
Guildenstern
Hamlet
Sir, I cannot.
Hamlet
Hamlet
Hamlet
We shall obey, were she ten times our mother. Have you any further trade with us?
Rosencrantz
My lord, you once did love me.
Rosencrantz
Hamlet
Sir, I lack advancement.
Rosencrantz
Enter the Players, with recorders.How can that be, when you have the voice of the King himself for your succession in
Denmark?
Hamlet
Guildenstern
My lord, I cannot.
Hamlet
I pray you.
Guildenstern
Believe me, I cannot.
Hamlet
I do beseech you.
Guildenstern
I know no touch of it, my lord.
Hamlet
Guildenstern
But these cannot I command to any utt’rance of harmony. I have not the skill.
Hamlet
Why, look you now, how unworthy a thing you make of me! You would play upon me, you
would seem to know my stops, you would pluck out the heart of my mystery
, you would sound me
from my lowest note to the top of my compass
, and there is much music, excellent voice in this little organ
, yet cannot you make it speak
. ’Sblood,
do you think I am
easier to be played on than a pipe? Call me what instrument you will, though you
can fret me
, you cannot play upon me
.
(Enter Polonius.
)
(
To Polonius, as he enters
)
God bless you, sir.
Polonius
It is backed like a weasel.
Hamlet
Or like a whale.
Polonius
Very like a whale.
Hamlet
ExitHamletExeunt
Rosencrantz and Guildenstern
ExitLet me be cruel, not unnatural;
My tongue and soul in this be hypocrites:
How in my words somever she be shent,
Act 3, Scene 3
Enter King, Rosencrantz, and Guildenstern.King
And he to England shall along with you.
The terms of our estate may not endure
Guildenstern
That live and feed upon your majesty.
Rosencrantz
With all the strength and armor of the mind
King
Exeunt gentlemen Rosencrantz and Guildenstern.
Enter Polonius.
Which now goes too free-footed.
Polonius
And, as you said—and wisely was it said—
I’ll call upon you ere you go to bed,
And tell you what I know.
King
.
He kneels.
Enter Hamlet.Thanks, dear my lord.
Exit PoloniusOh, my offense is rank! It smells to heaven.
A brother’s murder. Pray can I not,
My stronger guilt defeats my strong intent,
I stand in pause where I shall first begin,
And both neglect. What if this cursèd hand
Is there not rain enough in the sweet heavens
And what’s in prayer but this twofold force,
Can serve my turn? “Forgive me my foul murder”?
That cannot be, since I am still possessed
Of those effects for which I did the murder:
My crown, mine own ambition, and my queen.
Buys out the law. But ’tis not so above:
Yet what can it, when one cannot repent?
O wretched state, O bosom black as death,
Bow, stubborn knees, and heart with strings of steel,
Be soft as sinews of the newborn babe!
All may be well.
Hamlet
Exit.And now I’ll do’t.
He draws his sword.
A villain kills my father, and for that,
To heaven.
To take him in the purging of his soul,
He sheathes his sword.
Or in th’incestuous pleasure of his bed,
And that his soul may be as damned and black
Act 3, Scene 4
Enter Queen Gertrude and Polonius.Polonius
Polonius conceals himself behind the arras.And that your grace hath screened and stood between
Hamlet
Now mother, what’s the matter?
Hamlet
What’s the matter now?
Hamlet
You are the queen, your husband’s brother’s wife,
Hamlet
Hamlet thrusts through the arras with his sword.Polonius
Polonius falls onto the stage floor, dead
(
Behind the arras
) Oh, I am slain!
Queen
Oh, me, what hast thou done?
Hamlet
Nay I know not. Is it the King?
Queen
Oh, what a rash and bloody deed is this!
Hamlet
He parts the arras and discovers the dead Polonius.
To the Queen
Leave wringing of your hands. Peace, sit you down,
And let me wring your heart, for so I shall
Queen
What have I done, that thou dar’st wag thy tongue
In noise so rude against me?
Hamlet
Such an act
That blurs the grace and blush of modesty,
From the fair forehead of an innocent love
As false as dicers’ oaths—oh, such a deed
The very soul, and sweet religion makes
Hamlet
(
Showing her two likenesses
, of Hamlet senior and Claudius
)
Look here upon this picture, and on this,
A combination and a form indeed
To give the world assurance of a man.
This was your husband. Look you now what follows:
You cannot call it love, for at your age
Else could you not have motion, but sure that sense
Nor sense to ecstasy was ne’er so thralled
But it reserved some quantity of choice
Eyes without feeling, feeling without sight,
Or but a sickly part of one true sense
To flaming youth let virtue be as wax
Since frost itself as actively doth burn,
Queen
Oh, Hamlet speak no more!
Hamlet
Nay, but to live
Hamlet
A murderer and a villain,
And put it in his pocket—
Queen
Enter GhostNo more!
Hamlet
Seeing the Ghost
Save me and hover o’er me with your wings,
Queen
Alas, he’s mad!
Hamlet
Do you not come your tardy son to chide,
Oh, say!
Ghost
Do not forget. This visitation
Is but to whet thy almost blunted purpose.
But look, amazement on thy mother sits.
Oh, step between her and her fighting soul!
Speak to her, Hamlet.
Queen
Forth at your eyes your spirits wildly peep,
Sprinkle cool patience. Whereon do you look?
Hamlet
On him, on him! Look you how pale he glares!
Hamlet
Do you see nothing there?
Queen
Nothing at all, yet all that is I see.
Hamlet
Nor did you nothing hear?
Queen
No, nothing but ourselves.
Hamlet
Exit Ghost.Hamlet
My pulse as yours doth temperately keep time,
And makes as healthful music. It is not madness
That not your trespass but my madness speaks.
Infects unseen. Confess yourself to heaven,
Repent what’s past, avoid what is to come,
Virtue itself of vice must pardon beg,
Hamlet
Oh, throw away the worser part of it,
That to the use of actions fair and good
And that shall lend a kind of easiness
To the next abstinence; the next more easy:
And when you are desirous to be blest,
I do repent; but heaven hath pleased it so
The death I gave him. So, again, good night.
I must be cruel only to be kind.
Queen
What shall I do?
Hamlet
Not this, by no means, that I bid you do:
That I essentially am not in madness,
For who that’s but a queen, fair, sober, wise,
Would from a paddock, from a bat, a gib,
Unpeg the basket on the house’s top,
Let the birds fly, and like the famous ape,
To try conclusions, in the basket creep,
Queen
Be thou assured, if words be made of breath
What thou hast said to me.
Hamlet
I must to England. You know that?
Hamlet
Exit Hamlet, tugging in PoloniusThere’s letters sealed, and my two schoolfellows,
Whom I will trust as I will adders fanged,
I’ll lug the guts into the neighbor room.
Good night, mother.
Act 4, Scene 1
Enter King, with Rosencrantz and GuildensternKing
Where is your son?
Queen
Which is the mightier. In his lawless fit,
Behind the arras hearing something stir,
The unseen good old man.
King
His liberty is full of threats to all—
To you yourself, to us, to everyone.
This mad young man. But so much was our love,
We would not understand what was most fit,
Queen
To draw apart the body he hath killed,
O’er whom his very madness, like some ore
Among a mineral of metals base,
King

.
Exeunt.
Oh, Gertrude, come away!
The sun no sooner shall the mountains touch
We must with all our majesty and skill
Enter Rosencrantz and Guildenstern.Hamlet in madness hath Polonius slain,
Into the chapel. I pray you haste in this.
Exit Gentlemen Rosencrantz and GuildensternWhose whisper o’er the world’s diameter,
As level as the cannon to his blank,
Transports his poisoned shot, may miss our name
My soul is full of discord and dismay.
Act 4, Scene 2
Enter Hamlet.Hamlet
Enter Rosencrantz and GuildensternSafely stowed.
Hamlet
Do not believe it.
Rosencrantz
Believe what?
Hamlet
Rosencrantz
Take you me for a sponge, my lord?
Hamlet
Ay, sir, that soaks up the King’s countenance
, his rewards, his authorities
. But such officers do the King best service in the end: he keeps them, like an ape an apple
in the corner of his jaw, first mouthed to be last swallowed.
When he needs what you have gleaned, it is but squeezing you, and, sponge, you shall be dry again.
Rosencrantz
I understand you not, my lord.
Rosencrantz
My lord, you must tell us where the body is, and go with us to the King.
Guildenstern
Exeunt.
A thing, my lord?
Act 4, Scene 3
Enter King, and two or three.King
Enter Rosencrantz.I have sent to seek him and to find the body.
How dangerous is it that this man goes loose!
Yet must not we put the strong law on him;
And where ’tis so, th’offender’s scourge is weighed,
This sudden sending him away must seem
Rosencrantz
Where the dead body is bestowed, my lord,
We cannot get from him.
King
But where is he?
King
Enter Hamlet and Guildenstern with Guards.Bring him before us.
King
Now Hamlet, where’s Polonius?
Hamlet
At supper.
King
At supper? Where?
Hamlet
Not where he eats, but where ’a is
eaten. A certain convocation of politic worms are e’en
at him. Your worm is your only emperor for diet.
We fat all creatures else to fat us, and we fat ourselves
for maggots. Your fat king and your lean beggar is but variable service:
two dishes but to one table.
That’s the end.
King
Alas, alas!
Hamlet
King
What dost thou mean by this?
King
Where is Polonius?
Hamlet
Exeunt attendants.
King
For that which thou hast done—must send thee hence
For England.
Hamlet
For England!
King
Ay, Hamlet.
Hamlet
Good.
King
So is it if thou knew’st our purposes.
Hamlet
Exit.
King
Exit.
Delay it not. I’ll have him hence tonight.
Away! For everything is sealed and done
Exeunt all but the King.And thou must cure me. Till I know ’tis done,
Act 4, Scene 4
Enter Fortinbras and a Captain with his army over the stage.Fortinbras
Go, captain, from me greet the Danish King.
Over his kingdom. You know the rendezvous.
And let him know so.
Captain
Exeunt all but the CaptainI will do’t, my lord.
Captain
They are of Norway, sir.
Hamlet
How purposed, sir, I pray you?
Captain
Against some part of Poland.
Hamlet
Who commands them, sir?
Captain
The nephew to old Norway, Fortinbras.
Captain
We go to gain a little patch of ground
Captain
Yes, it is already garrisoned.
Hamlet
Exit.
Two thousand souls and twenty thousand ducats
Why the man dies. I humbly thank you, sir.
Rosencrantz
Will’t please you go, my lord?
Hamlet
Exeunt all but Hamlet.
Exit.
And spur my dull revenge! What is a man
Be but to sleep and feed? A beast, no more.
That capability and godlike reason
A thought which, quartered, hath but one part wisdom
And ever three parts coward—I do not know
Exposing what is mortal and unsure
Is not to stir without great argument,
But greatly to find quarrel in a straw
That have a father killed, a mother stained,
The imminent death of twenty thousand men
To hide the slain? Oh, from this time forth,
My thoughts be bloody, or be nothing worth!
Act 4, Scene 5
Enter Queen and Horatio.Queen
I will not speak with her.
Queen
What would she have?
Horatio
Horatio withdraws to admit Ophelia.
She speaks much of her father, says she hears
That carry but half sense. Her speech is nothing,
Queen
Enter Ophelia distracted, playing on a lute, and her hair down, singing.So full of artless jealousy is guilt,
Ophelia
Where is the beauteous majesty of Denmark?
Queen
Enter King.Nay, but Ophelia—
Queen
Alas, look here, my lord.
Ophelia
Song.
Ophelia
OpheliaSong.
King
Pretty Ophelia—
OpheliaSong.
Alack, and fie for shame!
Ophelia
Exit.King
Exit Horatio.

A noise within.
Enter a Messenger.
Oh, this is the poison of deep grief! It springs
Oh, Gertrude, Gertrude,
Next, your son gone, and he most violent author
Divided from herself and her fair judgment,
Without the which we are pictures or mere beasts;
Her brother is in secret come from France,
Messenger
Save yourself, my lord!
O’erbears your officers. The rabble call him lord,
And, as the world were now but to begin,
Antiquity forgot, custom not known,
“Laertes shall be king, Laertes king!”
King
Enter Laertes with others.The doors are broke.
All
We will, we will.
Queen
Calmly, good Laertes.
Laertes
Cries “Cuckold!” to my father, brands the harlot
Even here between the chaste unsmirchèd brow
King
What is the cause, Laertes,
Speak, man.
King
Dead.
King
Let him demand his fill.
Laertes
To hell, allegiance! Vows, to the blackest devil!
Conscience and grace, to the profoundest pit!
Let come what comes, only I’ll be revenged
Laertes
They shall go far with little.
King
Good Laertes,
Laertes
None but his enemies.
King
Will you know them, then?
Laertes
King
A noise within.
Why, now you speak
Like a good child and a true gentleman.
That I am guiltless of your father’s death,
As day does to your eye.
LaertesEnter Ophelia, as before.
O heat, dry up my brains! Tears seven times salt
Dear maid, kind sister, sweet Ophelia!
Nature is fine in love, and where ’tis fine
It sends some precious instance of itself
Ophelia
Ophelia
Ophelia
She sings.
OpheliaSong.
Exeunt OpheliaKing
And they shall hear and judge ’twixt you and me.
Our crown, our life, and all that we call ours
Be you content to lend your patience to us,
And we shall jointly labor with your soul
To give it due content.
Laertes
Let this be so.
Cry to be heard as ’twere from heaven to earth,
King
Exeunt.So you shall,
And where th’offense is, let the great ax fall.
I pray you go with me.
Act 4, Scene 6
Enter Horatio, with an AttendantHoratio
Enter Sailors.Sailor
God bless you, sir.
Sailor
He gives a letter.
Horatio
Reads the letter
“
Horatio, when thou shalt have overlooked
this, give these fellows some means
to the King; they have letters for him. Ere we were two days old at sea
, a pirate
of very warlike appointment
gave us chase. Finding ourselves too slow of sail, we put on a compelled valor, and in
the grapple
I boarded them. On the instant they got clear of our ship, so I alone became their
prisoner. They have dealt with me like thieves of mercy
, but they knew what they did:
I am to do a good turn
for them. Let the King have the letters I have sent, and repair thou
to me with as much haste
as thou wouldest fly death. I have words to speak in thine ear
will make thee dumb, yet are they much too light for the bore
of the matter. These good fellows will bring thee where I am. Rosencrantz
and Guildenstern hold their course for England. Of them I have much to tell thee.
Farewell. He that
thou knowest thine, Hamlet.
”
ExeuntAnd do’t the speedier that you may direct me
To him from whom you brought them.
Act 4, Scene 7
Enter King and Laertes.
King
And you must put me in your heart for friend,
That he which hath your noble father slain
Pursued my life.
Laertes
It well appears. But tell me
King
Oh for two special reasons,
Lives almost by his looks, and for myself—
I could not but by her. The other motive
Would have reverted to my bow again,
Laertes
And so have I a noble father lost,
Stood challenger on mount of all the age
King
Enter a Messenger with letters.That we are made of stuff so flat and dull
And think it pastime. You shortly shall hear more.
I loved your father, and we love ourself,
Messenger
Sailors, my lord, they say. I saw them not.
King
He reads.“High and mighty, you shall know I am set naked
on your kingdom. Tomorrow shall I beg leave to see your kingly eyes, when I shall
first, asking your pardon
thereunto
, recount
the occasion
of my sudden and more strange
return.
Hamlet.
”
Laertes, you shall hear them. (
To the Messenger
)
Leave us.
Exit Messenger.Laertes
Know you the hand?
Laertes
It warms the very sickness in my heart
King
To thine own peace. If he be now returned
No more to undertake it, I will work him
And call it accident.
King
It falls right.
And that in Hamlet’s hearing, for a quality
Did not together pluck such envy from him
As did that one, and that, in my regard,
Laertes
What part is that, my lord?
King
Yet needful too, for youth no less becomes
The light and careless livery that it wears
Than settled age his sables and his weeds
Here was a gentleman of Normandy.
And to such wondrous doing brought his horse
Come short of what he did.
King
A Norman.
King
The very same.
King
And gave you such a masterly report
That he cried out ’twould be a sight indeed
If one could match you. Th’escrimers of their nation,
Now, out of this—
King
Laertes, was your father dear to you?
Or are you like the painting of a sorrow,
A face without a heart?
Laertes
Why ask you this?
King
Not that I think you did not love your father,
There lives within the very flame of love
We should do when we would, for this would changes
Hamlet comes back. What would you undertake
More than in words?
Laertes
To cut his throat i’th’ church.
King
Revenge should have no bounds. But, good Laertes,
Hamlet returned shall know you are come home.
Or with a little shuffling, you may choose
Requite him for your father.
Queen
Or like a creature native and endued
To muddy death.
Queen
Drowned, drowned.
Laertes
Exit.
Too much of water hast thou, poor Ophelia,
Let shame say what it will. (
He weeps.
) When these are gone,
King
Exeunt.
How much I had to do to calm his rage!
Now fear I this will give it start again;
Therefore let’s follow.
Act 5, Scene 1
Enter two ClownsClown
Clown
Give me leave. Here lies the water; good. Here stands the man; good. If the man go
to this water and drown himself, it is, will he, nill he
, he goes. Mark you that.
But if the water come to him and drown him, he drowns not himself. Argal, he that
is not guilty of his own death shortens not his own life.
Clowns
But is this law?
Clowns
Clown
Clowns
Was he a gentleman?
Clowns
Why, he had none.
Clown
Clown
Clowns
“Who builds stronger than a mason, a shipwright, or a carpenter?”
Clowns
Marry, now I can tell.
Clown
Enter Hamlet and Horatio afar off.To’t.
Clown
SingsIn youth when I did love, did love,
Methought it was very sweet
Clown
The Clown throws up a skull.Hamlet
Horatio
It might, my lord.
Hamlet
Horatio
Ay, my lord.
Hamlet
Sings.Clown
He throws up another skull.Hamlet
There’s another. Why might not
that be the skull of a lawyer? Where be his quiddities
now, his quillets
, his cases, his tenures
, and his tricks? Why does he suffer this rude
knave now to knock him about the sconce
with a dirty shovel, and will not tell him of his action of battery
? H’m!
This fellow might be in’s time a great buyer of land, with his statutes, his recognizances, his fines, his double vouchers, his recoveries
. Is this the fine of his fines, and the recovery of his recoveries
, to have his fine pate full of fine dirt
? Will his vouchers
vouch him no more of his purchases, and double ones too,
than the length and breadth of a pair of indentures?
The very conveyances of his lands
will hardly
lie in this box
, and must th’inheritor
himself have no more, ha?
Horatio
Not a jot more, my lord.
Hamlet
Is not parchment made of sheepskins?
Hamlet
Clown
Sings.
Mine, sir.
Hamlet
I think it be thine indeed, for thou liest in’t.
Clown
Hamlet
Hamlet
What man dost thou dig it for?
Clown
For no man, sir.
Hamlet
What woman, then?
Clown
For none, neither.
Hamlet
Who is to be buried in’t?
Clown
One that was a woman, sir, but, rest her soul, she’s dead.
Hamlet
(
To Horatio
) How absolute
the knave is! We must speak by the card
, or equivocation
will undo us. By the Lord, Horatio, these three
years I have taken
note of it
, the age is grown so picked that the toe of the peasant comes so near the heel
of the courtier
he galls
his kibe
.—How long hast thou been grave-maker?
Clown
Hamlet
How long is that since?
Clown
Hamlet
Ay, marry, why was he sent into England?
Clown
Hamlet
Why?
Hamlet
How came he mad?
Clown
Very strangely, they say.
Hamlet
How strangely?
Clown
Hamlet
Why he more than another?
Clown
Hamlet
Whose was it?
Hamlet
Nay, I know not.
Clown
Hamlet
This?
Clown
E’en that.
Hamlet
Let me see. (
taking the skull
) Alas
, poor Yorick! I knew him, Horatio, a fellow of infinite jest, of most excellent fancy.
He hath borne
me on his back a thousand times, and now how
abhorred in my imagination it is
! My gorge rises
at it. Here hung those lips that I have kissed I know not how oft.—Where be your
gibes
now? Your gambols
, your songs, your flashes of merriment that were wont to set the table on a roar?
Not one
now to mock your own grinning
? Quite chopfall’n
? Now get you
to my lady’s chamber
and tell her, let her paint
an inch thick, to this favor
she must come. Make her laugh at that. Prithee, Horatio, tell me one thing.
Horatio
What’s that, my lord?
Horatio
He throws the skull down.
E’en so.
Horatio
E’en so, my lord.
Hamlet
Hamlet
Hamlet and Horatio conceal themselves. Ophelia’s body is taken to the grave.
No, faith, not a jot. But to follow him thither
with modesty enough, and likelihood to lead it
, as thus
: Alexander died, Alexander was buried, Alexander returneth into dust
, the dust is earth, of earth we make loam
, and why of that loam whereto he was converted might they not stop a beer-barrel?
Might stop a hole to keep the wind away.
Enter King, Queen, Laertes, and a coffin containing the corpse of Ophelia, in funeral
procession, with the Doctor or Priest, with Lords attendant.Laertes
What ceremony else?
Hamlet
(
Aside to Horatio
) That is Laertes, a very noble youth. Mark.
Laertes
What ceremony else?
Laertes
Must there no more be done?
Priest
No more be done.
We should profane the service of the dead
Laertes
Lay her i’th’ earth,
And from her fair and unpolluted flesh
A minist’ring angel shall my sister be
Hamlet
(
To Horatio
) What, the fair Ophelia!
Queen
I hoped thou shouldst have been my Hamlet’s wife.
I thought thy bride-bed to have decked, sweet maid,
Laertes

Whose wicked deed thy most ingenious sense
Till I have caught her once more in mine arms.
He leaps in the grave.Hamlet
Hamlet
Thou pray’st not well.
King
Pluck them asunder.
Queen
Hamlet and Laertes are parted.
Hamlet, Hamlet!
Queen
Oh, my son, what theme?
Hamlet
I loved Ophelia. Forty thousand brothers
Make up my sum.—What wilt thou do for her?
King
Oh, he is mad, Laertes.
Hamlet
To outface me with leaping in her grave?
And if thou prate of mountains, let them throw
Millions of acres on us, till our ground,
Singeing his pate against the burning zone,
I’ll rant as well as thou.
Hamlet
Exit Hamlet.
(
To Laertes
) Hear you, sir,
Let Hercules himself do what he may,
Act 5, Scene 2
Enter Hamlet and Horatio.
Hamlet
Sir, in my heart there was a kind of fighting
There’s a divinity that shapes our ends,
Horatio
That is most certain.
Hamlet
Up from my cabin,
To mine own room again, making so bold,
Their grand commission; where I found, Horatio—
My head should be struck off.
Horatio
Is’t possible?
Hamlet
(
Showing a document
) Here’s the commission. Read it at more leisure.
Horatio
I beseech you.
Hamlet
Devised a new commission, wrote it fair.
How to forget that learning, but, sir, now
Horatio
Ay, good my lord.
Hamlet
Horatio
How was this sealed?
Hamlet
Hamlet
’Tis dangerous when the baser nature comes
Between the pass and fell incensèd points
Horatio
Why, what a King is this!
Hamlet
He that hath killed my King and whored my mother,
To quit him with this arm? And is’t not to be damned
To let this canker of our nature come
Horatio
It must be shortly known to him from England
What is the issue of the business there.
Hamlet
Enter young Osric, a courtier.It will be short.
The interim’s mine, and a man’s life’s no more
That to Laertes I forgot myself,
For by the image of my cause I see
Into a tow’ring passion.
Horatio
(
Aside to Hamlet
) No, my good lord.
Hamlet
Hamlet
Hamlet
No, believe me, ’tis very cold. The wind is northerly.
Osric
Hamlet
(
Reminding Osric once more about his hat
) I beseech you, remember.
Osric
Nay, good my lord,
for my
ease, in good faith.
Sir, here is newly
come to court Laertes—believe me, an absolute
gentlemen, full of most
excellent differences
, of very soft society
and great showing
.
Indeed, to speak feelingly
of him, he is the card or calendar of
gentry
, for you shall find in him the continent of what part
a
gentleman would see
.
Hamlet
Sir, his definement suffers no perdition in you, though I
know to divide him inventorially would dazzle
th’arithmetic of
memory, and yet but yaw
neither, in respect of his quick sail
. But
in the verity of extolment, I take him to be a soul of great article,
and his infusion of such dearth and rareness as, to make true diction
of him, his semblable is his mirror, and who else would trace him, his
umbrage, nothing more.
Osric
Your lordship speaks most infallibly of him.
Osric
Sir?
Horatio
Osric
Of Laertes?
Horatio
(
To Hamlet
) His purse is empty already; all’s golden words are spent.
Hamlet
(
To Osric
) Of him, sir.
Osric
I know you are not ignorant—
Hamlet
Osric
Hamlet
What’s his weapon?
Osric
The King, sir,
hath wagered
with him
six Barbary horses
, against the which he has impawned
, as I take it, six French rapiers and poniards
, with their assigns
, as girdle
, hangers, or so.
Three of the carriages
, in faith, are very dear to fancy, very responsive to the hilts, most delicate carriages, and
of very liberal conceit
.
Hamlet
What call you the carriages?
Hamlet
The phrase would be more germane
to the matter if
we could carry cannon
by our sides; I would it might be
hangers till then.
But on. Six
Barbary horses against six French swords, their assigns, and three liberal-conceited
carriages: that’s the French bet
against the Danish. Why is this impawned, as
you call it?
Osric
Osric
I mean, my lord, the opposition of your person in trial.
Hamlet
Hamlet
To this effect, sir, after what flourish your nature will.
Hamlet
Hamlet
Enter a Lord.
’A did
comply
with his dug
before ’a sucked
it. Thus has he,
and many
more of the same bevy
that I know the drossy age dotes on, only got the tune of the time and outward habit
of encounter, a kind of yeasty
collection, which carries them through and through the most fanned
and winnowed
opinions; and do but blow them to their trial
, the bubbles are out.
Lord
Hamlet
Lord
Exit Lord.
The King and Queen and all are coming down.
Hamlet
Horatio
Nay, good my lord—
Horatio
Hamlet
Trumpets, drums, and officers with cushions. Enter King, Queen, and Lords including
Laertes and Osric, and all the state, with other Attendants with foils and gauntlets,
a table, and flagons of wine on it.King
The King puts Laertes’s hand into Hamlet’s.
Come, Hamlet, come, and take this hand from me.
Hamlet


And you must needs have heard, how I am punished
Roughly awake, I hear proclaim was madness.
Was’t Hamlet wronged Laertes? Never Hamlet.
If Hamlet from himself be ta’en away,
And when he’s not himself does wrong Laertes,
Then Hamlet does it not; Hamlet denies it.
Who does it, then? His madness. If’t be so,
His madness is poor Hamlet’s enemy.
Free me so far in your most generous thoughts
Laertes
To my revenge. But in my terms of honor
I do receive your offered love like love,
And will not wrong it.
Hamlet
Laertes
Come, one for me.
Hamlet
Your skill shall like a star i’th’ darkest night
Laertes
You mock me, sir.
Hamlet
No, by this hand.
King
Foils are handed to Hamlet and Laertes.
He exchanges his foil for another.
Cousin Hamlet,
Osric
They prepare to play.Ay, my good lord.
King


If Hamlet give the first or second hit,
Richer then that which four successive kings
In Denmark’s crown have worn. Give me the cups,
“Now the King drinks to Hamlet.” Come, begin.
Trumpets the while.And you, the judges, bear a wary eye.
Hamlet
They play. Hamlet scores a hit.Come on, sir.
Hamlet
One.
Laertes
No.
Hamlet
(
To Osric
) Judgment.
King
He drinks, and throws a pearl in Hamlet’s cup.
Trumpets sound, and shot goes off.Here’s to thy health.—Give him the cup.
King
(
To the Queen
) Our son shall win.
Queen
The Queen takes a cup of wine to offer a toast to Hamlet.
Hamlet
She drinks.Good madam.
King
(
Aside
) It is the poisoned cup. It is too late.
Hamlet
I dare not drink yet, madam; by and by.
Queen
Come, let me wipe thy face.
Laertes
(
Aside to the King
) My lord, I’ll hit him now.
King
(
Aside to Laertes
) I do not think’t.
Hamlet
Laertes
They play.Say you so? Come on.
Osric
Nothing neither way.
Laertes
Laertes wounds Hamlet with his unbated rapier. In scuffling they change rapiers. Hamlet
wounds Laertes.Have at you now!
King
Part them! They are incensed.
Hamlet
Laertes falls down. The Queen falls down.Nay, come again.
Osric
How is’t, Laertes?
Hamlet
How does the Queen?
Queen
She dies.No, no, the drink, the drink, O my dear Hamlet,
The drink, the drink! I am poisoned.
Laertes
He hurts the King.Hath turned itself on me. Lo, here I lie
Never to rise again. Thy mother’s poisoned.
All
Treason, treason!
King
Oh, yet defend me, friends, I am but hurt.
Hamlet
The King dies.Follow my mother.
Laertes
He dies.He is justly served.
Exchange forgiveness with me, noble Hamlet.
Mine and my father’s death come not upon thee,
Nor thine on me!
Hamlet
He attempts to drink from the poisoned cup, but is prevented by Hamlet.
Heaven make thee free of it! I follow thee.
I am dead, Horatio. Wretched Queen, adieu.
But let it be. Horatio, I am dead,
To the unsatisfied.
Hamlet
Enter Osric.
As thou’rt a man,
If thou didst ever hold me in thy heart,
Absent thee from felicity awhile,
And in this harsh world draw thy breath in pain
To tell my story.
March afar off, and shout within.Osric
Young Fortinbras, with conquest come from Poland,
Hamlet
He dies.Oh, I die, Horatio.
I cannot live to hear the news from England,
But I do prophesy th’election lights
Horatio
Enter Fortinbras and the English Ambassadors, with Drum, Colors, and Attendants.And flights of angels sing thee to thy rest!
March within.
Why does the drum come hither?
Fortinbras
So bloodily hast struck?
Ambassador
The sight is dismal,
And our affairs from England come too late.
The ears are senseless that should give us hearing,
Where should we have our thanks?
Horatio
Not from his mouth,
Had it th’ability of life to thank you;
He never gave commandment for their death.
You from the Polack wars and you from England
How these things came about. So shall you hear
Of carnal, bloody, and unnatural acts,
And in this upshot, purposes mistook
Fortinbras
Let us haste to hear it,
And call the noblest to the audience.
For me, with sorrow I embrace my fortune.
Horatio
Fortinbras
Exeunt marching, after the which a peal of ordnance are shot off. Let four captains
Go bid the soldiers shoot.
Annotations
Who’s there?
Q2’s
WHose there?is presumably a typographical or copying error for
Who’s there?as in F1. Q1 reads
who is that?
answer me
Francisco lays stress on the word
me.Since he is the one who has been on watch, he should be saying
Who’s thereto Barnardo, the new arrival, not the other way around. The inversion of proper order is indicative of the mood of uneasy terror.
Stand, ho! Who is
F1’s
Stand: who’scould be authorial, or it could be a compositor’s approximation for Q2’s more metrically correct
stand, ho, who is.
soldier
Q2’s plural
souldierscan make sense if Marcellus, arriving with Horatio, assumes that the two of them are replacing two guardsmen previously on watch. Or plural could be a copying error. Most editors prefer Q1/F1’s
soldier (Soldier).
hath
Here and throughout, F1’s substitution of
hasfor Q1/Q2’s
hath,and similarly with
does/doth,etc., could be editorial or compositorial sophistication.
Horatio
Q1/F1 both assign this speech to Marcellus. The skeptical tone of the question favors
Q2’s
Hora.,i.e., Horatio, but either is possible, and Q1/F1 could be an authorial choice.
along / With us
To come along with us.
F1’s
along / With vs,Q1’s
along with vs,and Q2’s
along, / With vsare equally plausible.
two nights have
F1’s
two Nights haueis plausible as an authorial correction of Q1/Q2’s
haue two nights,though both are possible.
yond … pole
Probably Arcturus, a bright star just to the west of the Big Dipper and the pole star
or polaris that is directly north in the night sky.
beating
Q2/F1 read
beating.Q1’s
towling,i.e.,
tolling,is attractive, but may be a reporter’s word substitution for what he heard.
Enter the Ghost
F1 places this stage direction opposite and to the right of
Peace, break thee ofin line 44 (TLN 51). The entrance itself presumably preceded
Peace, breake thee of,as indicated in Q1/Q2.
Looks it
F1 reads
Lookes it; Q2 reads
Lookes a.The form ’a, signifying he, occurs often in Q2, only once in Hamlet F1. The usual change to he could be scribal or compositorial (Arden 3), but F1’s
ithere could be authorial.
harrows
Q2’s
horrowesmay be a variant form of F1’s
harrowes,or possibly a copying error. Q1 reads
horrors.
Question it
Q1/F1’s
Question itis a plausible substitution for Q2’s
Speak to it,especially since Q2’s reading could be an inadvertent repetition from line 49,
be spoke to.
sledded Polacks
Poles traveling on sleds.
Q1/Q2 read
sleaded pollax,F1
sledded Pollax.Most editors take this to represent
sledded Polacks;
pole-axeis another possibility, though
sleadedor
sleddedare hard to reconcile with that reading.
jump
Precisely.
F1’s
iust(
just) is possibly an authorial change, though perhaps instead a copying error for the more striking
iumpin Q1/Q2.
in … mine opinion
In my opinion, as I consider the whole topic.
Q1/F1’s substitution of
myfor Q2’s
mineis likely to be editorial, like many similar substitutions in F1.
why
Q2’s reading,
with,makes intelligible sense, though Q1/F1’s
whyproduces a better grammatical structure for the sentence and is favored by most editors. Q2’s with could be a typographical or copying error.
cast
Casting.
F1’s
Castis favored by most editors, since the idea of casting goes so well with brass cannon. Although Q1/Q2’s
costis intelligible, it could easily be a copying error.
foreign mart
Shopping abroad.
The fact that Q2 agrees with Q1 in the spelling
forrainehere, and
ship-writesin the next line, suggests that Q2 is following Q1 at this point (Arden 3).
Fortinbras of Norway
Old Fortinbras, King of Norway (with whom old Hamlet fought as described in lines
64-5 (TLN 76-7) above; not young Fortinbras, nephew of this present king.
heraldry
The laws and pageant customs of chivalry.
Q2’s
heraldyis either a variant spelling or copying error for Q1/F1’s
heraldrie (Heraldrie).
seized of
Possessed of.
Q2’s
seaz’d ofis arguably more idiomatic than F1’s
seiz’d on,which could be a copying error.
which had returned
Which was to have been assigned.
F1’s
which had return’dis preferred by most editors to Q2’s
which had returne,an easy error for F1’s more plausible reading; but Q2’s reading is possible. Omitted in Q1.
cov’nant
Contractual agreement.
Q2’s
comartis a hapax legomenon or word occurring only once in English, and may be an error for the more familiar
Cou’nantin F1, but it is conceivably what Shakespeare first wrote. Omitted in Q1.
And … design[ed]
And intent of the contact in question.
Editors have generally preferred F2’s
And … designedas flowing more plausibly than the reading in Q2/F1 (
And … desseigne [designe]), but the Q2/F1 reading is possible. Omitted in Q1.
Sharked … landless resolutes
Rounded up a troop of restlessly ambitious younger sons and other gentry without landed
title.
Q2’s
lawlesse resolutessuggests instead a group of desperadoes. The F1 correction adopted here could be authorial.
For … in’t
To feed and supply a bold enterprise demanding appetite and raw courage for such a
venture.
As … state
F1 treats this as a parenthetical remark, introduced by
And.Q2’s
Asintroduces an explanatory point. The F1 reading could be a copying error, but is intelligible. Omitted in Q1.
compulsative
F1’s
Compulsatiueis more or less equivalent to Q2’s
compulsatory,but F1’s reading is metrically superior in the line, and may be an authorial choice. Omitted in Q1.
post-haste and rummage
Frenetic activity and bustle.
Arden 3 wonders if the Q2 spelling,
Romeage,and that of F1,
Romage,anticipate the following discussion (in Q2 only, however) of
the most high and palmy state of Rome(line 117, TLN 124.6). Omitted in Q1.
I think … countrymen
These lines appear in Q2 only, not in F1 or Q1. The cut could have been to shorten
the play for performance.
Julius
Julius Caesar.
Caesar’s assassination in Rome on March 15, 44 BC, is dramatized in Shakespeare’s
Julius Caesar, where the event is heralded by many of the same prodigious omens cited in these
lines.
Was … eclipse
The moon in eclipse was a foreboding sign of the day of Judgment and second coming
of Christ predicted in Matthew 24.29 and Revelation 6.12.
And even … countrymen
And no less fearful predictions of frightening happenings, serving as prognostictors
and prologues incessantly preceding the calamatous events that are fated to come,
are the means by which heaven and earth together make manifest to our regions and
peoples what they can expect.
cross it
I.e., stand in its way, confront it; also, hold up a Christian cross in front of it
(as Horatio may do here).
you
Q2’s
youris possible as an indefinite pronoun, suggesting in
your spiritsthe meaning “the sorts of spirits people talk about,” but the word in Q2 may be an easy error for
you,the Q1/F1 reading.
strike at it
Q2’s
itcould easily be an error for F1’s
at it,and F1 scans more smoothly, but Q2 is possible as it stands. Omitted in Q1.
Exit Ghost
This F1/Q1 stage direction is omitted in Q2. In Q1 it is placed two lines earlier
than in F1.
morn
Q2 reads
morne,Q1
morning.F1’s
dayis also possible, but may have been an anticipation of
dayin line 158.
can walk
Q2’s
dare sturre,F1’s
can walke,and Q1’s
dare walkeare more or less equally plausible. F1’s version may be authorial, though not certainly so.
takes
Bewitches.
Q1/Q2’s
takes,though rarely used without an object (Arden 3), seems more plausible than F1’s
talkes,which could be a misprint.
that
F1’s
themight possibly be an authorial revision, but it is also plausibly a weaker copying substitute for Q1/Q2’s more concrete
that.
eastward
Q2’s
Eastwardand F1’s
Easterneare more or less interchangeable. Some editors (e.g., Oxford) prefer F1 as potentially an authorial revision, but it could be a copying error. Q1 reads
mountaine topfor
eastward (eastern) hill.
conveniently
Q2’s
conuenientis an acceptable form of the adverb in early modern English, but Q1/F1’s
conuenientlymakes for an equally acceptable iambic pentameter line and may represent the author’s preference.
Flourish
A trumpet fanfare announcing the arrival of royalty, etc.
Q2’s entry SD begins with a
Florishnot mentioned in F1 or Q1, spells the Queen’s name
Gertrad(often
Gertrardelsewhere), and specifies
Cum Alijs,
with others,to cover the
Lords Attendantincluded, along with
his [Laertes’s] Sister Ophelia,in F1’s SD. Q1 names Corambis as the equivalent of Polonius, names
the two Ambassadors,and specifies
with Attendants.
sometime
Former.
F1’s
sometimesis an alternate spelling. Q1 omits the first sixteen of this scene in Q2/F1.
of
F1’s
ofoffers what may be a more precise meaning than Q2’s
to,and could be authorial. Omitted in Q1.
With one … one dropping eye
With one eye smiling and the other tear-stained and lowered in grief.
Q2’s
With an auspicious, and a dropping eyeis more or less equivalent in meaning to F1’s
With one Auspicious, and one Dropping eye.F1’s version is plausibly though not certainly authorial. Omitted in Q1.
Now … know
You need to be aware of the following circumstances.
In Q2/F1,
knoweis followed by no punctuation mark. An editorially added colon seems useful to the sense. F1, with a comma after
followes,may suggest
Now it follows from what’s been said that you know already about Fortinbras.Omitted in Q1.
Co-leaguèd with this … advantage
Combined with this illusory dream of his having us at a disadvantage.
F1’s
the dreamcould be authorial, but Q2’s
this dreamis more deictically specific, and F1’s reading could be a copying or compositorial error. Omitted in Q1.
with … bonds of law
well ratified by law and heraldry,as Horatio put it at 1.1.91, TLN 104.
Q2’s
bandsmeans the same as F1’s
Bondsand may be a simple spelling variant. Omitted in Q1.
to suppress … subject
I.e., insisting that the Norwegian king put an end to Fortinbras’s proceeding any
further in this business, since the raising of troops and supplies is all made up
out of the King of Norway’s subjects (and are therefore at his disposal for military
purposes, not young Fortinbras’s). (
The listsmeans
The roster of the troops levied.)
For bearers
To serve as bearers.
Q2’s
For bearersis a better reading than F1’s
For bearing,which may be a copying error.
dilated
Expanded, set out at length; but if the word is meant to be delated (Q2’s spelling), it would mean “offered for your acceptance, presented to you as
herein limited and defined.”
Q1 reads
related.
Exeunt … Cornelius
This stage direction, taken from F1 (
Exit Voltemand and Cornelius), is omitted in Q1/Q2.
Dread my lord
My awe-inspiring lord and master.
F1’s
Dread my Lordmay be an authorial substitution for Q2’s
My dread Lord.Q1 reads
My gratious Lord.
And … pardon
And submissively ask your gracious permission and forgiveness for my having asked
such a favor.
H’ath
He has.
Q2’s
Hathrepresents a contraction of He hath to facilitate scansion. F1’s
He hath(also in Q1) may be a copyist’s or compositor’s sophistication.
I sealed … consent
I gave my reluctant consent, as though affixing a seal to a document of approval.
A little … kind
I.e., Involved in a family relationship that is at once too close and yet lacking
in loving affection.
Kind puns on the ideas of (1) blood relationship and (2) kindly feeling. The line is often
spoken as an aside, though not necessarily.
Not so
F1’s
Not sois metrically better than Q2’s
Not so much,and avoids the chiming repetition of Q2’s
Not so much … too much.F1 is generally viewed as authorial here. Omitted in Q1.
too much i’th’ sun
I.e., (1) too closely related as step-son to Claudius (2) too much in the sunshine
of royal favor.
Q2 reads
in the sonne; F1 reads
i’th'Sun.Omitted in Q1.
nighted color
(1) dark mourning garments (2) melancholy.
F1’s
nightly colouris perfectly intelligible and could be an authorial revision, but could perhaps be instead a sophistication by a copyist or compositor puzzled by the more striking and unusual
nightedof Q2. Omitted in Q1.
good mother
Q2’s
cold mother(
coold motherin the original) is perhaps intelligible, but Hamlet is not likely to accuse his mother publicly of lack of feeling, and F1’s
goodis a sensible correction of what may be a typographical error in Q2.
shapes
Q2’s
chapesmay be a variant spelling or copying error for shapes. F1’s
shewes,shows, could be authorial, or it could be a somewhat less vivid substitute in copying for Q2’s puzzling chapes. Omitted in Q1.
denote
Q2’s
deuoteseems clearly to be an easy typographical error for
denote,the F1 reading. Omitted in Q1.
passeth
Q2’s
passesis interchangeable with F1’s
passeth.Shakespeare may have preferred the latter in the F1 text, though it could also be a sophistication by copyist or compositor.
a mind
The Q2 reading,
or minde,is intelligible, but F1’s
a Mindemay well represent authorial revision or correction. Omitted in Q1.
For … to sense
For since everything that happens to us must be as common as the most ordinary experience.
the first corpse
The body of the first human ever to have died, Abel.
The murder of Abel at the hands of his brother Cain, depicted in Genesis 4, is the
first recorded death in the Bible after the expulsion of Adam and Eve from Eden for
their having disobeyed God. Q2’s
courseand F1’s
Coarseare variant spellings of corse, corpse. Omitted in Q1.
Wittenberg
The German city on the River Elbe, home to the famous university where in 1517 Martin
Luther posted his 95 theses on the door of the Schlosskirke, in what is conventionally
regarded as the opening salvo of the Protestant Reformation.
See also TLN 301. Marlowe’s Doctor Faustus represents its protagonist as having studied and taught at Wittenberg.
courtier, cousin
F1 reads
Courtier Cosin.The lack of a comma after Courtier could suggest a compound idea,
courtier-cousin,but is more probably a simple misprint for Q2’s
courtier, cosin.
pray thee
F1’s
prytheecould be an authorial correction of Q2’s
pray thee,but could instead be an editorial sophistication.
in all my best
To the best of my ability.
Hamlet pointedly replies to his mother, not to the King. He uses the formal
yourather than thee, as was appropriate in addressing a parent.
Be as ourself
Enjoy the privileges and status of royalty. (The plural
ourselfindicates the royal plural; it means
myself, I as king.) The King invites Hamlet to enjoy the same privileges as the King himself.
Denmark
The King of Denmark, Claudius.
Hamlet’s disapproval of heavy drinking among the Danes as
a custom / More honored in the breath than the observance,in 1.4.15 ff., is directed particularly at Claudius, who uses any public ceremony as the opportunity to raise a toast. Drinking is emblematic of his worldly covetousness.
rouse
Bout of drinking, ceremonial toast.
F1 prints
Rouce,presumably a spelling variant of Q2’s
rowse.
Respeaking earthly thunder
Echoing our cannon.
Perhaps trumpets and kettledrums are to sound also, as at 1.4.6 ff. and 5.2.282.
Flourish … Hamlet
This is Q2’s stage direction. F1 reads
Exeunt. Manet Hamlet.Q1 reads
Exeunt all but Hamlet.
solid
Q1/Q2’s
salliedis possible as perhaps meaning “assailed, beseiged.”
Solid,the F! reading, accords well with “melt” in this same line. Editors have sometimes emended to “sullied,” “contaminated, defiled.”
self-slaughter
Q2’s
seale slaughterappears to be a typographical error in place of F1’s
Selfe-slaughter.
Oh, God, God
Q2’s reading here may seem metrically superior to F1’s
O God, O God,and F1’s reading could be a compositorial sophistication. On the other hand, Q2’s seale slaughter and, in the next line,
waryfor weary point to carelessness in the setting of these Q2 lines. In Q1, Hamlet twice exclaims O God in this soliloquy.
Seem
F1’s
Seemesis a possible reading, since early modern usage allowed this use of the singular verb in agreement with a noun like All, and Shakespeare sometimes uses this pattern; but Q2’s Seeme is a more reliable reading, since the line of transmission to the printed page is more direct than in F1, and
Seemesis an easy misprint for Seeme. Omitted in Q1.
rank and gross in nature
Offensively vigorous in growth and coarse in their very natures.
Proverbially,
Weeds come forth on the fattest soil if it is untilled(Dent W241).
come to this
Q2’s reading,
come thus,is possible in the sense of
work out this way,but F1’s
come to thisseems better metrically and logically. Omitted in Q1.
two months
Hamlet may be exaggerating, for bitter effect, the brevity of interval between his
father’s death and his mother’s remarriage; at 3.2.73 (TLN 2982) Ophelia insists to
Hamlet that
twice two monthshave passed since the death of his father. (Of course she says this later on, in Act 2, after the ambassadors have returned from Norway.) A few lines later in this present scene Hamlet reduces the interval still further, to
within a month(lines 145-7, TLN 329-31).
Hyperion
Titan sun-god in Greek mythology.
In Greek, Hyperion means “the high one.” He was one of the Titans, the son of Ge or Gaia (earth) and
Uranus (the heavens), and brother of Cronos.
satyr
Lecherous half-goat, half-human deity of classical mythology.
F1 reads
Satyre,Q2
satire.The satyr, a companion of Bacchus or Dionysus, god of wine and revelry, was half-human but typically with a goat’s legs, tail, ears, and horns. It was noted for its excessive sexual cravings and was habitually drunk (hence, in Hamlet’s mind, like Claudius).
would
Q2’s
shouldimplies admonition to be dutiful. The F1 reading,
would,suggests habitual action, and is preferred by most editors.
As if … fed on
As if her desire and love for her husband was augmented by the intense pleasure of
that love.
Cleopatra, in Antony and Cleopatra, 2.2.247-8, is similarly described by Enobarbus as a woman who
makes hungry where most she satisfies.
within a month … A little month
Compare this interval of time with
But two months deadat line 138 (TLN 322) above.
Niobe
When Niobe boasted that her fourteen children outnumbered those of Leto, Leto’s children
Apollo and Artemis slew all of Niobe’s children as a punishment for their mother’s
hubris or pride. Turned by Zeus into a stone, Niobe never ceased her bitter tears,
flowing as a spring from the rock.
The story of Niobe and her children is told by (among others) Ovid in his Metamorphoses, 6.146-312.
why, she, even she—
F1’s repetition here,
Why she, euen she,improves the line’s meter and seems authorial; Q2’s version (
why she) could be the result of inadvertent omission.
God
F1’s substitution of
Heauenfor Q1/Q2’s
Godhere may be in response to the Act to Restrain Abuses of Players, 1606. Also at 1.2.196 TLN 386) and 1.5.25 (TLN 709).
Hercules
Hero of classical mythology noted for his twelve labors, deeds requiring
Herculeanstrength.
of
F1’s
ofand Q2’s
inare more or less interchangeable—whether authorially intended or an accident of transmission in F1 is hard to say.
incestuous
Judaeo-Christian tradition (see Leviticus 18.16 and 20.21), incorporated into the
Anglican Book of Common Prayer, forbade a man to marry his brother’s wife’ as Claudius
has done in this play, and, historically as Henry VIII had done by marrying his dead
brother Arthur’s wife, Katharine of Aragon. As Arden 3 notes, Henry’s disavowal of
his marriage to Katharine on the grounds that it was sinful (so that the marriage
might be annulled and he be allowed to marry Anne Boleyn) was the precipitating event
of the English break with Rome and the beginning of the English Reformation. Yet as
Arden 3 also notes, Claudius and Gertrude, though burdened with many feelings of guilt
and remorse, do not include incest in the list of things for which they are sorry.
Enter … Barnardo
This is the Q2 stage direction. F1 reads
Enter Horatio, Barnard, and Marcellus.Q1 reads
Enter Horatio and Marcellus.
or I do … myself
I.e., I know you as well as I know myself.
Hamlet, distracted and unhappy, does not recognize at first that Horatio is among
those who have just entered and whom he initially greets with the conventional formula,
I am glad to see you well.Compare today’s formulaic
How are you?
change that name with you
Share and exchange mutually the name of
friendwith you, rather than having you address me as your master. If anything, I am your servant.
make you from
Are you doing away from.
See also TLN 356. As Arden 3 observes, the text does not explain how Hamlet could
have failed to note the presence of Horatio at the funeral and marriage, nor does
it explain how Horatio could be so knowledgeable about court politics in Denmark when
he has been at Wittenberg with Hamlet.
Marcellus … to see you
Hamlet, realizing that in his excitement at seeing Horatio he has not observed the
social niceties of greeting the others who have just arrived, repairs that little
slip by welcoming Marcellus by name and then Barnardo with
Good even, sir,before returning to his question to Horatio.
have
Q2’s
heareand F1’s
haueare equally plausible. The F1 reading could be authorial, or it could be a misprint or miscopying.
Nor … yourself
Nor will I trust my own ears if they tell me you are calling yourself a truant, a delinquent.
to drink deep
Q2’s
for to drinkeis acceptable Elizabethan English, but F1’s
to drinke deepemay be an authorial revision. Omitted in Q1.
to see
The absence of see in Q2, a word necessary for the sense and present in Q1/F1, is no doubt a simple
omission.
The funeral … tables
The food left uneaten from the funeral banquet, including meat pies and pastries,
provided cold leftovers for the marriage festivities.
A bitterly satiric exaggeration, as Arden 3 notes. Even Hamlet has admitted that a
month has elapsed between the two events (lines 145-7 above, TLN 329-31), and that
his father is
But two months dead(line 138, TLN 322), while Ophelia later avers at 3.2.73 (TLN 2982) that twice two months have passed since the death of the old king.
Ere I had ever
F1’s
Ere I had euer,equivalent in meaning to Q2’s
Or euer I had,may be an authorial change, even though Q2 is intelligible as it stands. Q1 reads
Ere euer I had.
Oh, where
The Oh in F1’s
Oh where,omitted in Q2, could be an interpolation or an authorial change. Q1’s
Wheretends to support the reading of Q2.
’A
He.
See also TLN 376.He, the commonly used form in Q1/F1, is probably a sophistication of the colloquial form
(a) in Q2.
dead waste
Lifeless desolation.
Perhaps with a pun in
wasteon waist, middle. Q1’s
vasthas appealed to some editors as suggesting a huge empty space. Both Q2 and F1 read
wast.
Armed at all points
Provided with weapons in every detail.
Q2’s
Armed at pointconveys the same meaning as F1’s
Armed at all points,which may be an authorial change.
cap-à-pie
From head to foot.
Q2 reads
Capapea,Q1
Capapa,F1
Cap a Pe.From old French cap-a-pie; in modern French de pied en cap (Arden 3).
stately by them. Thrice
F1’s punctuation (
stately: By them thrice) is possible, but may be a misprint for Q2’s more plausible
stately by them; thrice …
distilled
Editors generally prefer Q2’s
distil’dto F1’s
bestil’d,which could be an easy copying error.
These hands … like
These two hands of mine are not more like each other than this apparition was like
your father.
watched
Stood watch.
F1’s
watchtis certainly plausible as referring to the previous night, and is perhaps confirmed by Q1’s
watched,but Q2’s
watchalso makes good sense.
it head
Its head. (
It headis the older, uninflected genitive form.)
Its is more common in Shakespeare, but the correction to its in Q4 has no authority. F1, like Q2, reads it; Q1 reads his.
Indeed, indeed
The repetition,
Indeed, indeedin Q1/F1 is, in the opinion of Arden 2, an actor’s interpolation, like
Very like, very likeat line 241 (TLN 435) below, but in both instances the repetition may suggest a verbal trait of the speaker. The second indeed in Q1/F1 improves the metrical pentameter line. Q2 reads
Indeede.
All
I.e., Marcellus, Barnardo, and Horatio.
See also TLNs 422 and 424. F1’s
Bothin these lines points to Marcellus and Barnardo as those who respond here, without Horatio, who then steps in at line 232, TLN 426, but Q2’s
Allis confirmed by Q1. The differences here could point to changes in stage production at different times.
Then … face?
The hypothetical statement in Q2, ending in a (faint) period, ends with a question
mark in Q1/F1.
What looked he, frowningly?
How did he look? Frowningly? Did it appear that he was frowning?
F1’s
What, lookt he frowningly?interprets What as an exclamation. Q1 reads
How look’t he, frowningly?
Very like, very like
Very likely.
The repetition,
Very like, very likein Q1/F1 is, in the opinion of Arden 2, an actor’s interpolation, like Indeed, indeed at line 225 (TLN 418), but the pattern may also suggest insistency, and the Q1/F1 reading could be authorial.
Both
I.e., Marcellus and Barnardo.
Q2’s Both seems preferable here to F1’s All, since Horatio disagrees in the next line with the guards’ estimate of time. Q1 assigns
to Marcellus alone, which is perfectly possible.
grizzled, no?
Grey or mingled with grey, was it not? (expecting an affirmative answer.)
F1’s
grisly? No.is possible as an alternative spelling and punctuation of
grissly, no?,meaning “grizzled, was it not” (but not grisly, “inspiring horror or disgust”). Q1’s
grisleld, no.tends to confirm Q2’s
grissl’d, no.
sable silvered
Black sprinkled with silver-grey.
The sable, prized then and now for its fur, is a carnivorous weasel-like mammal.
walk
Q2’s
walke,confirmed by Q1, seems right, even though F1’s
wakeis possible in the sense of
be awake in the night.
warr’nt
Guarantee.
Q2’s spelling,
warn’t,indicates pronunciation in one syllable, as called for in the scansion as arranged in Q2. F1’s
warrant youmay be part of the rearrangement of the lineation, in which
I’le watch … walke againeis a single verse line, as it is not in Q2. This is perhaps more likely to be a rationalization by a copyist or compositor rather than by the author. Q1 reads
warrant.
tenable
Able to be held.
F1’s
trebleis perhaps possible in the sense of trebly, invoking a threefold obligation to remain silent, but Q2’s
tenableis more plausible, and is confirmed by Q1’s
tenible.
whatsomever
Whatsoever.
Q1/F1’s
whatsoeueris actually the preferred form in Shakespeare’s printed texts, but Q2’s
whatsomeueris also used and appears to be the original spelling here; whatsoeuer could be the Q1/F1 compositors’ following of printing house practice.
Exeunt
The placement of this stage direction here is thus indicated in Q1/Q2/F1, before Hamlet
says
your loves, as mine to you. Farewell.Presumably he says this to them as they are leaving.
Your loves … to you
I.e., I accept your
dutyas love, and I pledge my love to you in that same sense. Compare Hamlet’s insistence at line 163 above (TLN 350) on exchanging mutually the name of
friendwith Horatio rather than allowing Horatio to speak of himself as Hamlet’s
servant.
Your loues,in Q2 at TLN 455, seems addressed to all the men (compare Your loue in F1), as indicated in the speech headings All in Q2/F1; so too with you in TLN 451, where F1 has
ye.F1’s shift to the singular in these two instances seems out of keeping with you in TLN 451 and 453 in F1 and Q2.
Foul
Q2’s
fondecan be defended as meaning “foolish or mad,” but is more plausibly a simple misreading of Q1/F1’s
foule.
embarked
Loaded on board a sailing vessel.
Spelled
inbarkedin Q1/Q2 and
imbark’tin F1. The means of travel from the Danish court to Paris is perhaps unclear, but travel by water to Le Havre in France or indeed further upstream on the River Seine would lessen the need for a difficult and dangerous land journey. Laertes assumes too, in the following lines, that letters to and from his sister will travel by water.
And convoy is assistant, do
And as means of transportation are available, do.
F1’s
And Conuoy is assistant; doemay be an authorial revision of Q2’s seemingly erroneous
And conuay, in assistant doe.Q2’s conuay is possible, but probably a misprint for F1’s Conuoy.
For … favor
As for Hamlet and the attentions he pays you, which must be regarded as trifing.
F1’s
favoursand Q2’s
favourare equally plausible. F1 might be an authorial change or a result of copying.
Forward
Insistent, eagerly pulsating, early-blooming and soon to fade.
F1’s
Frowardmight possibly mean “ungovernable,” but is more likely a misprint or variant spelling for Q2’s
Forward.
The perfume … minute
Something sweet to supply the pleasures of a moment.
Q2’s
The perfume and suppliance of a minutegives an example of hendiadys, a figure of speech in which two usually independent words are connected by and rather than having one modify the other. F1’s reading of this line,
The suppliance of a minute?may feature an unintentional omission of perfume and, to the detriment of the scansion. Lineation here follows Q2.
No more but so?
Printed as a statement ending in a period in the early texts, but plausibly a question.
For nature … withal
For all living creatures (especially humans), as they mature, grow not in physical
strength alone, but as the body ages the inner qualities of mind and soul develop
also. (Thews are sinews. Inward service is the inner life.)
Laertes seems to be warning Ophelia that as Hamlet grows older, his interests may
change. Q2/F1 print
cressantfor crescent. Omitted in Q1.
bulk
Bulk.
The plural form of Q2’s
bulkesmay have been picked up in error from
thewespreviously in the line. F1’s
Bulkeis plausibly authorial.
this temple
The body, temple of the soul.
Q2’s
this templerefers to the body; F1’s
hiswould seem grammatically to refer back to nature, a possible reading but less clear, and his would be an easy misprint for this.
The virtue of his will
The sincerity of his desires and intentions.
F1’s
The vertue of his feareis almost certainly an erroneous copying of Q2’s
The vertue of his will,prompted by the copyist’s eyeskip to
feareat the end of the line. This is the last line on Folio page 115.
For … birth
This line is omitted in Q2, probably inadvertently. The idea somewhat repeats that
of the previous line, but the omission could have been an error.
Carve for himself
Help himself to the choicest morsel of the roast, i.e., choose for himself.
To be one’s own carver is a proverbial phrase (Dent C110).
safety
F1’s
sanctityis a possible reading. It is sometimes emended to sanity, which fits well with health. Q2’s
safetyis more secure as a reading.
the whole
F1’s
thecould be an authorial correction of Q2’s
this,or could be an editorial sophistication. F1’s
weoleis presumably a misprint for Q2’s
whole.
in his particular act and place
In the particular circumstances to which he is restricted by his high station.
F1 reads
in his peculiar Sect and force,i.e., in his particular rank and power, a possible reading but less convincing than Q2. Editors disagree in choosing between Q2 and F1.
Than … withal
Than general opinion in Denmark will go along with.
Cf. the proverb Saying and doing are two things (Dent S119).
lose
Q2’s
loosemay simply be a common variant spelling of F1’s
lose,but could suggest the loosening of moral restraints.
And keep within … desire
I.e., Don’t let your passionate feelings lead you where you will be vulnerable to
his amorous assaults.
A military metaphor. A shot is the range of a weapon, such as a gun or bow and arrow. Q2’s
you inmake fine sense, but F1’s
withincould be an authorial revision.
The chariest … Virtue … The canker
Q2 introduces these three lines with quotation marks, suggesting their proverbial
nature.
is prodigal … moon
Is taking enough of a risk if she merely expose herself to the chaste moon.
The moon (Diana, Artemis, Phoebe), as a symbol of chaste affection, was widely associated
with Queen Elizabeth I. Elizabethan ladies were careful to mask themselves from the
sun; Ophelia is being urged to be even more cautious than that.
before their buttons be disclosed
Before their buds are open.
F1’s
themay be a misprint for Q2’s
their.
in … youth
In the early time of life, a time that has the freshness and innocence of the dew-sprinkled
dawn.
watchman to my heart
Guardian over my affections.
F1’s
watchmencould refer plurally to the various points Laertes has made, but it may instead be a simple copying error for Q2’s
watchman.
Whilst, like a
F1’s
Whilst like aimproves the metrical cadence and clarifies the meaning of Q2’s
Whiles a.The missing
likein Q2 could easily be an error of omission.
Enter Polonius
The Q2 text, adopted here, places this entrance before Laertes says,
Oh, fear me not.In F1 the entrance follows that line. The F1 arrangement is logical enough, suggesting that Laertes is then prompted by his father’s entrance to say
I stay too long.But on the large Elizabethan stage actors often enter a bit early to give them time to reach the other actors already on stage, and the overlap can be meaningful as the audience hears what the entering actor does not yet hear. Q2’s providing a speech prefix for Laertes’s
Oh, fear me notseems necessary only because the line occurs after the entrance. Q1 delays the entrance until Corambis, the Q1 equivalent of Polonius, is about to speak. Some editors choose to have Polonius enter before
I stay too long.Capell prefers to see the entrance after
But here my father comes.All are possible stagings.
fear me not
Don’t worry about me.
In some recent productions, Laertes is cutting off his sister by saying this; he doesn’t
need a lecture from her, even if he has just taken it upon himself to inform her of
her duty to self, family, and God.
A double … leave
The goddess Occasion or Opportunity has smiled upon me by provided me the chance to
say goodbye to my father a second time and thereby receive from him a second blessing.
In some modern productions, Laertes (and his sister too) are both rather put off by
their father’s tedious moralizing. If so, Laertes’s speech here is tinged with irony;
he thinks he’s already been through the business of saying goodbye to his father.
your … you
Polonius’s use of the more formal pronoun
youhere has the effect of suggesting that the readiness of the wind for departure applies to Laertes and others on the vessel. Polonius shifts to the intimate
theeas he bestows his blessing and throughout his speech of advice to his son (though F1 does read
my blessing with you,perhaps influenced by the earlier uses of you).
you are stayed for. There, my blessing
You are being waited for on board. There now, take my blessing.
Presumably Polonius gestures, perhaps by laying his hands on the head of his kneeling
son, or an embrace, or a pat on the shoulder. F1’s
you are staid for there: my blessingsuggests instead, you are being waited for there, on board. Take my blessing. Editors generally favor the Q2 reading,
you are stayed for, there my blessing.
See thou character
See to it that you inscribe.
Q2’s
Lookemakes perfect sense, but F1’s
Seemay be an authorial revision.
Those friends
F1’s
The friends,though perfectly intelligible, could be an error in transmission for Q2’s
Those friends.
and their adoption tried
And their suitability as potential companions having been tested and screened.
new-hatched, unfledged
Newly hatched in the nest and still unable to fly.
F1 reads
vnhatch’t, vnfleg’d.Q2 reads
new hatcht vnfledgd.Q1 reads
vnfledgd.The prefix
vnin F1’s vnhatch’t oould have been an erroneous anticipation of the following prefix
vnin vnpledg’d, thereby misreading Q2’s new hatcht.
comrade
F1’s
Comradeoffers an easy meaning, even though Q2’s
courageis confirmed by Q1, and, as Arden 3 points out, the
uin courage could easily have been misread as m in Elizabethan handwriting.
Are of all … in that
Are of all people the most refined in manners and in choosing what to wear.
Q2’s
Or of aand Q1/F1’s
Are of aboth seem in need of emendation. Many editors choose Are of all. F1 reads
chefffor Q1/Q2’s
chiefe.
be
Q2’s
boyseems altogether less likely than F1’s
be,and could be an easy misprint, but possibly Polonius could be addressing Laertes this way while omitting the understood verb.
loan
Q2’s
loueis certainly less persuasive than F1’s
lone,i.e., “loan,” and a confusing of these two words is easy.
dulleth
F1’s
duls theis certainly plausible, and could be authorial, but it could instead by a compositorial sophistication of Q2’s
dulleth.
invites
Q2’s
inuestsis possible in the sense of “besieges, presses upon,” or “make an investment in,” but F1’s
inuitesseems more plausible and may be authorial.
I’ll
Q2’s
I willis corrected to
Ilein F1. The alteration could be authorial, or editorial sophistication.
his
Q2’s
theseand F1’s
hisare equally plausible. The alteration could be authorial, or it could be editorial sophistication or miscopying. Compare his in the same phrase three lines earlier.
Tender … dearly
(1) Take better care of yourself; (2) Hold out for a better bargain, i.e., marriage.
not to crack … thus
I.e., if I may use a metaphor from horsemanship, at the risk of running it so hard
that it is broken-winded.
Running
Q2’s
Wrongcan make sense if emended to Pope’s
Wronging.F1’s
Roaminglends itself to Collier’s emendation, Running. Warburton proposes Wringing. Running applies well to the metaphor of running a horse until it is broken-winded.
tender … fool
(1) make me look foolish, and yourself as well; (2) present me with a grandchild.
(The word
foolcould be applied to babies, often endearingly.)
fashion
Mere form, conventional flattery. (Playing on Ophelia’s
fashionin the previous line in the more usual sense of
manner.)
With almost all the holy vows of heaven
F1’s slight abbreviation in
with all the vowes of Heauenmay possibly have been dictated by F1’s awkward re-lineation.
springes … woodcocks
Traps to catch proverbially gullible birds.
Cf. Dent F626, The fowler is caught in his own net, and Laertes’s similar reference
to the woodcock caught in its own springe or trap at 5.2.226 (TLN 3783) below. Q2’s
springsmay be a spelling variant for F1’s
springes.
When … Lends the tongue vows
When passionate desire rages, how prodigally the soul prompts the tongue to promise
anything to the desired person.
Q2’s
Lendsand F1’s
Giuesare similar in meaning. F1’s reading could be authorial choice or a copyist’s substitution; perhaps it erroneously anticipates
Giuingin the next line.
extinct … a-making
Lacking any real feeling or warmth of affection from the very first moment of the
promise-making.
From this time, daughter
F1 reads
Forfor Q2’s
from,and adds
Daughterto the end of this line, plausibly enough but somewhat unmetrically, and perhaps mistakenly picking up the last word of line 118 (TLN 583). On the other hand, Polonius is much given to verbal repetitions of this sort.
something
Somewhat.
F1’s
somewhatmay be authorial, but it might instead be a compositor’s or copyist’s sophistication or misreading for Q2’s
something.
Set your entreatments … parley
Do not offer to surrender your chastity simply because he has requested a meeting
to discuss terms.
Q2 reads
intreatments.
Parlein Q2 is a common form of
parley,the form printed in F1.
Not of that dye … show
Not truly of the color that their garments seem to show. (The vows are not what they
seem.)
F1’s
the eyemay be a misprint for Q2’s
that die,i.e., dye, meaning much the same as in F1 but with a clearer image. Most editors prefer the Q2 reading as the more reliable. F1 could easily be a copying error of confusing
dwith
ein secretary hand.
implorators
Solicitors.
F1’s
imploratorsand Q2’s
imploratotors,i.e., imploratators, presumably mean the same thing. Presumed derivation from the now-obsolete French implorateurs would seem to militate against imploratators, which the OED does not recognize as a separate word.
bawds
Although Theobald’s widely adopted emendation of Q2/F1’s
bondsto
bawdsaptly continues the metaphor of brokers and implorators, Arden 3 retains bonds, noting the link to vows and suits in the previous four lines.
shrewdly
Keenly, sharply.
Q2’s
shroudlyis perhaps an inviting reading, but could well be a copying error for F1’s
shrewdly.Q1 reads
shrewd.
it is very cold.
F1 poses this as a question:
is it very cold?Probably this is a misprint for Q2’s
it is very colde.
It is a nipping
Q2’s
It is nipping,without the article
a,can mean “It is very cold,” but the rhythm of F1’s It is a nipping seems more metrical and convincing.
It then
F1’s
then itmay be a deliberate rewriting of Q2’s
it thenor else a miscopying; see a similar possible dislectic metathesis in note 1.4.1 above.
pieces
I.e., of cannon, ordnance.
This Q2 stage direction is omitted in F1. Q1 prints
Sound Trumpetsat line 4.
Keeps wassail … reels
Drinks many toasts and drunkenly reels his way through a lively German dance called
the
upspring.
Perhaps the dance itself is imagined to be performed with drunken reeling or staggering.
F1’s
wassels(i.e., wassails) is possibly an intentional rewriting of Q2’s
wassellin the singular, or may just be a result of miscopying. The difference in meaning of the two texts here is not material.
But
Q2’s
Butand F1’s
Andboth make sense. F1’s reading may be an authorial choice, though it could instead be a mistaken anticipation of the same word in the next line.
This … scandal
This Q2 passage is omitted in Q1/F1, perhaps to shorten for performance, though some
editors argue that the passage may have been judged to be expendable because it slows
down the action.
This … nations
This drunken reveling causes us to be defamed and censored everywhere (east and west)
by all other nations.
Q2’s
reuealeis presumably intended for revel.
and with … addition
And tarnish our reputation by calling us swine.
Compare the proverb, As drunk as a swine (Dent S1042).
By the o’ergrowth … complexion
I.e., By one element of our constitution gaining undue dominance over the others.
Pope plausibly emends Q2’s
their o-ergrow’thto
the overgrowth.
o’erleavens … manners
I.e., prompts excessive behavior, thereby corrupting what would otherwise be acceptable
and pleasing manners (much as too much yeast causes excessive swelling in the dough).
Being … star
Being the result of an inborn condition or a gift of Fortune, goddess of chance.
Whether Nature and Fortune exerted the larger influence on human life was a favorite
debating topic in the Renaissance.
His virtues else
Such a person’s virtues in other respects.
Pope emended
His virtuesto
Their virtues,to agree grammatically with
particular men,
them,
their,
they,and
these menin line 25-32, but Elizabethan usage gave Shakespeare a certain degree of flexibility in such matters.
The dram … scandal
I.e., The tiny amount (literally, one eighth of an ounce) of evil qualities often
blots or brings disrepute upon the noble substance of the whole. (To dout is to extinguish, blot out.)
A famously difficult passage, obscured by cruxes. Q2’s
ealeis often emended to evil and
of a doubtto often dout, as it is in the present text. Oxford emends Q2’s of a doubt to
over-daub.Possibly the sentence is incomplete owing to the entrance of the Ghost.
inurned
Entombed, placed in an urn for ashes of the dead.
F1’s
enurn’dis an attractive reading, and plausibly authorial, even though urn burial is more a Roman custom than English practice, and Q2’s
interredis confirmed by Q1.
complete steel
Full armor.
The spelling of Q2/F1 is
compleat; Q1 reads
compleate.Old spelling makes clear that the accent falls on the first syllable.
the reaches
The capacities.
F1’s
thee;reacheswould appear to be a miscopying error for Q1/Q2’s
the reaches.
wafts
F1’s
waftsis convincing as an emendation of Q1/Q2’s
waues.The same correction occurs in line 81 below.
Then I will
F1’s
Then will Iin place of Q2’s
Then I willcould be either authorial or the result of imperfect copying. An easy error of metathesis. This scene in F1 appears to contain a number of copying errors; see notes above.
a pin’s fee
The value of a pin.
The proverb Not worth a pin (Dent P334) characterizes anything of very small value.
beetles o’er his base
Threateningly overhangs its base like bushy eyebrows.
Q2’s
bettlesseems intended for F1’s
beetles.Q1 reads
beckles.
assume
F1’s shift to the indicative mood in
assumes,rather than the subjunctive
assumein Q2 that follows from the subjunctive
temptin the line 53, may or may be a copying error.
deprive your sovereignty of reason
Take away from you the supremacy of reason over passion.
Your sovereigntyalso hints at the fact that Hamlet is Prince of Denmark and heir to the throne.
hands
F1’s
handis intelligible if Hamlet is addressing one of the persons who are trying to restrain him, but it could easily be a copying error for Q2’s
hands.
the Nemean lion’s nerve
A sinew of the huge lion (from Nemea, near Corinth in Greece) slain by Hercules in
the first of his twelve labors.
called.
F1 prints this as a question:
cal’d?perhaps implying that the Ghost has once again gestures to Hamlet to follow him. But question marks sometimes serve as exclamation marks in early printed texts.
[1.5]
Location: The battlements of the castle, as before. The scene is virtually continuous,
though the stage is momentarily bare and we are to understand that the Ghost and Hamlet
have moved to a new location on the battlements.
Whither
Q2’s
Whetheris a common early modern spelling of Whither. F1’s
Whereis possibly authorial, but could instead by a copyist’s or compositor’s sophistication.
bound
(1) destined, ready; (2) obligated, duty-bound. The Ghost replies to the second of
these meanings.
purged
In Roman Catholic doctrine, Purgatory (not actually mentioned by name in this play)
is an intermediate state after death for the purging of sins. If an individual has
died in God’s grace but has committed sins not yet pardoned (owing, as in this present
instance, to a sudden death leaving no time for confessing those sins to a priest),
the soul can make satisfaction in Purgatory for those sins and thus become fit for
heaven.
Reformation leaders in Europe and England, beginning with Martin Luther in 1517, denounced
Purgatory as a Roman Catholic superstition placing unwarranted emphasis on the sacraments
of Confession and Last Rites or Extreme Unction, and on the essential role of priesthood
in offering forgiveness for sins. Reformation churches generally reduced the list
of Holy Sacraments from seven (Baptism, Confirmation, the Eucharist, Penance, Holy
Orders, Marriage, and Last Rites) to two (Baptism and the Eucharist).
spheres
Eye-sockets
Compared here to the crystalline spheres or orbits in which, according to Ptolemaic
astronomy, the heavenly bodies moved around the earth.
knotted … locks
Hair neatly combed and arranged in its proper place.
F1’s
knottyis possible, and could be authorial, but it may instead be an error for Q1/Q2’s
knotted.
on end
The eighteenth-century actor-manager, David Garrick, wore a trick wig that would stand
its hairs on end as a sign of fright. Q2/F1’s
an endis a normal early modern spelling of Q1’s
on end.See 3.4.124-5 below, where the Queen sees Hamlet’s hair standing on end; the effect is caused there by the appearance of the Ghost, though the Queen in unable to see that.
fretful
Peevish.
F1’s
fretful(Q1,
fretfull) may be an authorial choice. The word seems intended to convey the sense of terrifying; Q2’s
fearfullmay suggest, less appropriately here, frightened.
List, Hamlet, oh, list
Listen.
F1’s
List, Hamlet, oh listmay be authorial, or perhaps an actor’s interpolation; Q2 reads
list, list, list.
O God!
F1’s
Oh Heauenis presumably an expurgation for Q1/Q2’s
O God; see note at 1.2.150 (TLN 334) above. Q1 reads
O God.
Murder … it is
Murder is foul even under the best of circumstances.
Murderis regularly spelled
Murtherhere and elsewhere in F1/Q2, though
Murderin Q1.
Haste me to know’t, that I
F1’s
Hast hast me to know it, / That withshows signs of interpolation in the second hast (haste), and in the omission of I after that, since F1 has adopted a makeshift lineation in place of Q2’s plausibly regular scansion. F1’s omission of I after That is also probably a copying error.
rots itself
Q1/Q2’s
rootes it selfe(i.e., sluggishly remains motionless) and F1’s
rots it selfeare both plausible. F1’s reading emphasizes decay, and may be an authorial choice.
’Tis given out
The official story goes.
F1’s
It’s giuen outcould be a copyist’s or compositor’s sophistication of Q2’s
'Tis giuen out.
my orchard
My garden.
Here and elsewhere (as in lines 42, 59, 63, and 137, TLNs 728, 743, 748, and 823 for
example), the shift from Q1/Q2’s frequent use of
myto F1’s
minebefore a vowel may be compositorial.
sting
Elizabethans generally believed that poisonous snakes attacked their victims with
their tongues rather than their fangs.
adulterate
Adulterous.
Whether the Ghost suspects or knows that his brother had been involved with Queen
Gertrude in an adulterous affair before the murder is not clear, though the Ghost’s
insistence later in this speech that the Queen is to be spared and left to the workings
of her conscience (lines 84-8 below, TLN 769-73) tends to suggest that he does not
regard her as guilty to such a heinous degree. Neither Hamlet nor the Ghost ever applies
the term adulterous to her. The term is sometimes applied in Scripture to sexual unions that occasion
moral disapproval, as for example between partners that are of different religious
persuasions.
with traitorous gifts
(1) with perfidious natural gifts; (2) with seductive presents.
F1’s
hathin place of Q2’s
withhere is presumably a copying error.
won to his
F1’s
won to to thisis very probably an error for Q2’s
won to his,even though
thisis defensible.
what a falling off
F1’s
what a falling offis the natural idiom. Q2’s
what falling offmay be a simple error.
But virtue … garbage
But just as true virtue will remain steadfast even when tempted by unchaste desire
disguising itself as an angel, lust conversely will attempt to glut its insatiable
appetite even in a heavenly bed, and then, unsatisfied with that, turn to prey on
filth.
sate itself
Satisfy its craving.
F1’s
sateis clearly superior to Q2’s
sort,which may be an error resulting from a misreading of
aas
or.But Q2’s sort is possible, since it can mean “situate, place.” Q1 reads
fate.
prey
Q2 prints
pray,a spelling variant. F1 prints
Will sate itself … prey on Garbageall on one line, TLN 742.
methinks … morning’s air
The Ghost here confirms the tradition that Horatio has reported at 1.1.148 ff. (TLN
155 ff.): ghosts who visit the world of the living at night are supposed to return
to their confines by dawn.
Q1/F1’s
Morningsin place of Q2’s
morningis equally plausible, even if it could perhaps be a compositorial sophistication or misreading. Q1/Q2/F1’s
sentis a common spelling of scent.
of the afternoon
Q2’s
of the afternooneis more striking and unusual to our ears than Q1/F1’s
in the afternoon.Q1/F1’s reading could be authorial, or could be a compositorial sophistication or mishearing, or copying error.
hebona
A poison.
The name of this unidentified poison may be related to henbane, of the nightshade
family, the Latin name of which,Hyoscyamus niger, suggests ebony, or possibly ebanus,
yew.
F1’s
Hebenonis a spelling of this word not found elsewhere other than in the juice of Hebon in Marlowe’s The Jew of Malta, 3.4.101. Q1/Q2 read
Hebona.
the porches of my ears
I.e., the entranceways to my head.
Supposedly an Italian method of poisoning, used to murder the Duke of Urbino in 1538
and mentioned in Marlowe’s Edward II, 5.4.34-5. The notion here, that such a method would introduce the poison to course
through
The natural gates and alleys of the body,is physiologically dubious.
posset / And curd
Thicken and curdle (causing the blood to clot like sour cream).
F1’s
possetis more persuasive than Q2’s
possesse,and is probably authorial.
barked … crust
Enveloped with a loathsome scaly crust, like the bark of a tree-trunk.
F1’s
bak’dmay well be an error for Q2’s
barckt(Q1,
barked).
lazarlike
Leper-like.
When Jesus raised Lazarus from the dead, the man had died of a grievous sickness and
had lain in the earth four days, so that his body was loathsome (John 11). Traditionally,
his putrid condition came to be associated with leprosy.
of queen
F1’s
and queenmay be a miscopying of Q2’s
of queen,which continues the rhetorical series of
of.
Unhousled … unaneled
Without having partaken of the sacrament of the Mass, unprepared because of not having
made deathbed confession and not having received absolution, and not anointed with
the holy oil of Extreme Unction. These are specific terms from Roman Catholic practice.
Housel signifies the host, the bread and wine that are consecrated in the Mass as the body
and blood of Christ.
Q2 prints
Vnhuzled, disappointed, vnanueld,F1
Vnhouzzeld, disappointed, vnnaneld.
Oh … most horrible!
This line has sometimes been assigned to Hamlet by actor-managers and by editors,
partly at least to offer a break in the Ghost’s harangue.
howsomever thou pursues
F1’s
howsoeuer thou pursuestmay be a sophistication of Q2’s
howsomeuer thou pursues.Compare whatsomever at 1.2.254, TLN 441, above.
Adieu, adieu, Hamlet
F1’s
Adue, adue, Hamletis no less intelligible than Q2’s (
Adiew, adiew, adiew), and may be authorial, though it could be an interpolation.
Exit
This exit, indicated in Q1/F1 but not Q2, could be effected by means of the stage
trap door, in light of the Ghost’s crying out
under the stageat line 157 (TLN 845) below. On the other hand, the Ghost’s entrance in 3.4
in his night gown,according to Q1, might seem more appropriate if he enters and leaves by means of a stage door. Stage tradition, at all events, has generally chosen to have him enter and exit in 1.4 and 1.5 by means of stage doors rather than the trap.
Hold, hold
Hold fast; do not panic; do not waver.
Q2’s
hold, holdand F1’s
holdare equally plausible; F1 may be an authorial correction, or an omission in copying.
stiffly
Strongly, vigorously.
Q2’s
swiftlyis possible, since Hamlet sees that he has reason for haste, and is accordingly retained here, but
stifflyseems more a propos here.
whiles … globe
As long as memory continues to function in my distracted head. (With perhaps a glance
at the Globe Theatre, where these lines are being spoken.)
F1’s replacement of Q2’s
whileswith
whilemay be a compositorial sophistication.
All saws … past
All wise sayings copied from books, all shapes or images drawn on the tablet of my
memory, all past impressions.
Yes, yes
F’s second
yes,added to Q2’s
yes,could be authorial, or an actor’s interpolation, or a copying error.
My tables, my tables—meet … down
Hamlet may actually have a wax tablet on which he proceeds to note his observation,
or he may be speaking metaphorically. Two tablets might be hinged together as a sort
of notebook; hence perhaps the plural
tables.
F1’s repetition of
My Tables, my Tablescould be an interpolation; it is extra-metrical in F1’s verse line. But it may be authorial. Q2 reads
My tables.Compare the previous note.
Enter Horatio and Marcellus
The entrance here is as in Q2, before Horatio says
My lord, my lord!F1 places the SD after Horatio and Marcellus have said this line
within.Either they call out before they enter, or, as in Q2, enter on stage but are understood by the audience not yet to have seen Hamlet in the dark of night.
Horatio
Q2 assigns this speech as here to Horatio alone, F1 to Horatio and Marcellus. See
previous note.
Heavens secure him!
May heaven keep him safe!
Horatio and Marcellus have worried, at 1.4.71 (TLN 658), ff., that the Ghost might
tempt Hamlet toward the sea or cliff and there deprive him into madness.
F1’s
Heauenreplaces Q2’s
Heauens.Oaths are probably more accurately reported in Q2.
Hamlet
Q2 gives this line, as here, to Hamlet, spoken evidently to himself in confirmation
of his resolve to carry out his father’s commands. In F1, less plausibly, the line
is spoken by Marcellus as though by way of his agreeing with Horatio in wishing for
Hamlet’s safety.
Marcellus / Illo, … lord
Marcellus is hallooing to Hamlet, seeking still to find him. Hamlet has not yet spoken
to them to assure them he is safe.
F1 assigns this hallooing to Horatio, not Marcellus as in Q2. The rapid-fire succession
of short speeches here leaves this passage vulnerable to errors in copying, though
F1’s reading could be authorial.
Hillo … come, bird, come
Hamlet halloos in reply, as though he were calling out to a hawk or falcon, commanding
it to return to its master.
Hamlet may be mocking their halloos, or this may be part of the
wild and whirling wordsor
antic dispositionthat he begins to adopt.
F1’s
come bird, comemay be an authorial correction of Q2’s
come, and come.Q1 assigns the speech to
Mar.
Ay, by heaven, my lord
F1 plausibly adds
my Lordto Q2’s
I by heauen.The addition is testified to also by Q1.
There’s ne’er … knave
Hamlet seems about ready to tell them what he has learned from the Ghost, but then
jestingly turns the matter aside with a self-evident truism: there’s no villain in
Denmark who is not a thoroughgoing villain.
F1’s
nerefor Q2’s
neueris an adjustment that may have been prompted by F1’s change in Q2’s lineation of TLN 814 from two lines to one.
i’th’ right
F1’s slight abbreviation of Q2’s
in the rightto
i’th’ rightmay be editorial, or could be authorial.
desires
F1’s
desiresis attractive and could be authorial, though the repetition of
business and desirein the next line makes a plausible case in TLN 821 for Q2’s
desire.
Look you, I’ll
F1’s
Looke you, Ileis plausibly an authorial emendation of Q2’s
I will; it could be an actor’s interpolation, but even then could have authorial endorsement.
whirling
F1’s
hurlingis possible, but it may also be the result of an accidentally dropped
wfrom Q2’s more plausible
whurlingand Q1’s
wherling.
offense … offense
See also TLN 830. Horatio in line 140 means “There was no offense in what you just
said; no need to apologize.” Hamlet, in line 142, changes the meaning of the word
to apply to Claudius’s crime:
There certainly IS a great offense’ against all human decency and law.
Horatio
In F1’s version of this line, Hamlet repeats Horatio’s
my lordinstead of saying Horatio’s name. This may be simply a copying error, though it could be Hamlet’s sardonic way of emphasizing his point: There IS indeed an offense.
In faith … not I
Horatio insists that he will not tell anyone what they have seen this night. In the
next speech, Marcellus vows also to keep the secret. They are not refusing to swear;
in fact, they both seemingly take the view that they have sworn already by what they
just said
in faith.But Hamlet insists that they now swear by his sword, an especially solemn oath since the sword hilt can be held so as to form a crucifix. Hamlet may hold it that way. Mel Gibson, in Franco Zeffirelli’s 1990 film Hamlet, holds his sword in such a way that the hilt forms a crucifix to ward off the potential evil of a supernatural visitation.
Ghost cries under the stage
Q1/Q2/F1 all specify that the Ghost cries
under the stage,that is, beneath the main acting platform that was raised about 5 1/2 feet above the ground level of the
yard,thereby providing room for such ghostly effects. (There is another instance in Antony and Cleopatra, 4.3.12, when the music of hoboys, an early oboe, is heard under the stage.) Evidently such sounds could be heard in the Globe Theatre. Q2 places this stage direction before the Ghost says
Sweare; in F1 the stage direction is to the right of the line. In Q1
The Gost vnder the stageis printed below the Ghost’s Sweare.
truepenny
Honest fellow, as trustworthy as the penny.
Compare
sterling,thoroughly excellent, conforming to the highest standard.
[They swear.]
Seemingly, though not marked by stage directions in Q1, Q2, or F1, Horatio and Marcellus
lay their hands on Hamlet’s sword to indicate that they are swearing the oath, here
and again at lines 169 and 188 below. The Ghost is not satisfied until the oath has
been sworn thrice’ a sacrosanct number. Alternatively, Horatio and Marcellus may resist
swearing on the first two tries, preferring to be on safer ground.
Hic et ubique?
Here and everywhere? (Latin).
Traditionally, the devil was able to be everywhere at once.
shift our ground
Change where we are standing for another spot.
Q2’s
shift our groundis more comprehensible than F1’s
shift for ground,which may be a copying error, even if shift for ground can perhaps make intelligible sense.
Never … sword
F1’s reversal in this passage of Q2’s
Swear … sword / Neuer … heardseems convincingly authorial, since it repeats the order of phrase of lines 161-2 (TLN 850-1) above, and ends with the phrase that is then reiterated by the Ghost.
mole … pioneer
The small tiny-eyed burrowing mole is here compared to the
pioneer,a foot soldier who dug tunnels and trenches used in warfare.
F1’s
i’th’ groundreplacing Q2’s
i’th’ earthmay be in error as a result of recalling ground in line 164 above.
Pioneeris spelled
Pionerin Q2/F1.
your philosophy
This
natural philosophy(i.e., science) that people talk about.
The
youris probably impersonal, though Hamlet’s jibe does apply to Horatio particularly; the two of them love to argue over issues of natural history and skepticism vs. providential readings of human life on earth.
F1’s
our Philosophyis probably a copying error; if not, it would seem to suggest that Hamlet is still trying to sort out for himself the rival claims of religion and science. Q1’s
yoursupports the Q2 reading.
How … some’er
However strangely or oddly.
Q2’s
so mere,i.e.,
some’er,is a common variant of soe’er, soever. F1’s
so eremay be a compositorial sophistication. Compare whatsoever/whatomever at 1.2.253 and howsoever/howsomever at 1.5.84. Q1 reads
soere.
encumbered
Folded.
The folded arms and headshake are intended to suggest that the person has knowledge
but dares not speak. Folded arms in particular could suggest love melancholy.
this headshake
Shaking my head thus.
Q2’s
this head shakeis clear, and F1’s
thus, head shakecould easily be an error from the compositor’s remembering thus earlier in the line.
There be … they might
There are those (namely, ourselves) who could talk if they so chose.
F1’s
there mightis likely to be an error of transmission for Q1/Q2’s
they might.
This not to do
Q1/F1’s
This (this) not to doefollows what Hamlet has said with more precise logic than Q2’s
this doe sweare,and may be an authorial correction.
out of joint
Disjointed, lacking coherence.
The metaphor is derived from the medical procedure of setting bones that have been
broken or separated at the joint.
Nay … together
When Horatio and Marcellus politely defer to Hamlet as of senior rank and thus entitled
to go first, he insists on equalizing this business among friends.
Enter old … two
The characterization of Polonius as
old,the lack of a name here for Reynaldo, and the imprecise requirement of
his man or twopoint to an authorial manuscript behind the text of Q2. F1 reads simply
Enter Polonius, and Reynaldo.Q1 reads
Enter Corambis, and Montano.
this
F1’s
his,though intelligible if Polonius means to send to Laertes some of his own money, is probably a misprint for Q2’s
this.
to make inquire
To inquire.
F1’s
you make inquirymay be the result of imperfect copying of Q2’s
to make inquire.
come … touch it
You will find out more this way than you would by making pointed inquiries.
More neareris an emphatic double negative, an acceptable usage in Elizabethan English.
Quarreling
Picking a quarrel with someone became an obsession with many young men intent on establishing
themselves as persons of chivalric honor, to judge by young Kastril’s eagerness to
learn how to quarrel in Ben Jonson’s The Alchemist, 3.3, and by Touchstone’s hilarious sendup of the seven
causesor stages of quarreling in As You Like It, 5.4.43-102.
Faith, no … charge
Well, that would depend on how well you could temper or mitigate the accusation.
F1’s
Faith nois logically a negative response, and is thus a plausible correction of Q2’s
Fayth.
a fetch of warrant
A justifiable stratagem.
Q2’s
a fetch of witis plausible in the sense of
a witty trick.F1’s
a fetch warrantcould be an authorial revision, or possibly a misreading of
wit.It is generally preferred by editors. Q2’s wit could be a misreading of warrant.
sullies
Stains, blemishes.
Q2’s
sallies(i.e., outbursts, criticisms) is possible, but a little forced, and an easy misreading of F1’s
sulleyes(i.e., sullies, stains, blemishes) in Elizabethan handwriting.
i’th’ working
In the handling.
Q2’s
with workingmakes sense, and could also be interpreted as
wi’th’ working,but F1’s
i’th’ workingcould be an authorial correction.
Having … guilty
If he has ever detected the young man you are asking about to be guilty of the offenses
we have just enumerated.
Q2/F1 both print
breath,a common variant spelling of
breathe,as at line 32, TLN 923, above.
and the addition
And the title, form of address.
Q2’s
or the addistionis corrected in F1’s
and the Addition.Some editors prefer Q2’s reading.
closes with you thus
F1’s
closes with you thusmay be authorial as a replacement for Q2’s
closes thus.The line scans persuasively in both Q2 and F1. The omission of with you in Q2 could be an oversight. Q1 reads
closeth with him thus.
such and such
F1’s
such and suchis a substitution for Q2’s
such or such.Either could be correct, and F1’s variant could be the work of some copyist of compositor, but the or in Q2 could have been repeated mistakenly from earlier in the line.
There … rouse
There he was gambling in that place, or overcome by drink.
Q2’s
There was a gaming there, or tooke in’s rowseis possible, but is more plausibly corrected by F1’s
There was he gaming, there o’ertooke in’s Rouse.The F1 alteration of a to he, on the other hand, is more likely to be an editorial
improvementwithout authority. Q2’s
or tookeis presumably intended for o’ertook.
takes
F1’s
takesis no doubt the corrected reading of Q2’s
take,even if Q2’s plural form can be explained as agreeing with an implicitly plural sense of bait of falsehood.
windlasses
I.e., circuitous paths. (Literally, a hunter’s roundabout circuit to head off pursued
animals.)
assays of bias
Indirect courses (resembling the curved path or
biasof the bowling ball that is weighted to one side).
God … well
I.e., God be with you; farewell.
Q2 reads
God buy ye, far ye well,F1 God buy you; fare you well.
Observe … yourself
Take a personal interest in observing his habits; judge his behavior from the perspective
of your knowledge of your own inclinations.
Exit Reynaldo … Enter Ophelia
Q1/Q2/F1 all indicate that Reynaldo (called Montano in Q1) exits and that Ophelia
enters before Polonius says
Farewell,presumably to Reynaldo. The arrangement is possible on the large Elizabethan stage, where Reynaldo will no doubt still be visible for some moments longer—enough time for the loquacious Polonius to think of something further to say to him.
Alas, my lord
F1’s
Alas my Lordas a substitute for Q2’s
O my Lord, my Lordcould be authorial, or possibly the work of a copyist or compositor.
chamber
Q2’s
clossetis perfectly acceptable, in the sense of a private chamber, but F1’s
chambercould be an intentional alteration.
Ungartered … ankle
Hamlet’s stockings, no longer held up by garters tied around the knees, have fallen
down around his ankles, like a prisoner’s
gyvesor shackles.
As ’a
As if he.
As in other instances of this sort, F1’s
correctingQ2’s
As a(i.e.,
As if he) to
As heis likely to be an editorial sophistication done by the compositor.
That
F1’s
Thatcould be authorial, or possibly a copyist’s or compositor’s sophistication of Q2’s
As.
Come, go with me
F1’s
Goe with meomits the first word (perhaps unintentionally) of Q2’s
Come, goe with mee.
passion
F1’s
passionmay be authorial, though it could instead be a copying error for Q2’s
passions.
heed
Attentiveness, care.
F1’s
speedis intelligible, but could be a copying error for Q2’s more plausible
heede.
quoted
Observed.
Q2’s
cotedcould mean “outstripped, outmaneuvered,” but is more probably an alternative spelling of F1’s
quoted.
feared
F1’s
fearealso makes good sense, but Q2’s
fear’dis more in keeping with the past tense of the preceding words. F1 could be an easy typographical error.
By heaven, it is … opinions
I swear, it is as characteristic for old men to overreach and read too much into the
things we see.
F1’s
It seemes it isas a replacement for Q2’s
By heauen it ismay be an expurgation of an oath.
might … love. / Come
Might ultimately cause even more unhappiness than would be the result of my well-intended
but unwelcome announcing of bad news (about Hamlet’s mad love of Ophelia). Come with
me.
F1 omits, perhaps through oversight, Q2’s
Comeat the end of the scene, following
utter love.Presumably Polonius does instruct his daughter to come with him.
Flourish … Guildenstern [with others].
Q2 reads
Flourish. Enter King and Queene, Rosencraus and Guyldensterne,F1
Enter King, Queene, Rosincrane, and Guildenstern Cum alijs,Q1
Enter King and Queene, Rossencraft, and Gilderstone.Spellings of these names vary throughout all three texts.
Rosencrantz and Guildenstern
Spelled
Rosencraus, and Guyldensternein Q2,
Rosincrane, and Guildensternein F1,
Rossencraft, and Gilderstonein Q1.
so I call it
F1’s change of Q2’s
so call itto
so I call itcould be a rephrasing on the part of the compositor or copyist, or could be authorial.
Since not
Since neither.
F1’s
Since notcould be an editorial sophistication of Q2’s
Sith nor,or could be authorial.
dream of
F1’s
deeme ofis possible in the sense of judge. Q2’s
dreame ofhas the advantage of suggesting the bad dreams that a person guilty of murder might experience.
brought … him
Compare 3.4.208 (TLN 2577.1) below, where Hamlet refers to Rosencrantz and Guildenstern
as
my two schoolfellows.
And since … humor
And since you have been so well acquainted with his youthful ways.
F1’s
sinceis substituted for Q2’s
sith,as at line 6 above. F1’s
humouris a plausible emendation of Q2’s
hauior,but could be a miscopying.
occasions you may glean
Opportunities you may gather or infer.
F1’s
Occasionsin place of Q2’s
occasioncould be authorial, or a copying error.
is
This use of what is for us a singular verb form with a plural object (two men) is
common in Elizabethan usage. F1’s
arein place of Q2’s
iscould be an authorial correction, or it could be a sophistication introduced by a copyist or compositor.
in the full bent
To the utmost extent of which we are capable. (A metaphor from drawing the bow in
archery.)
service
F1’s
Seruicescould be a compositor’s sophistication of Q2’s
seruice,or could be an authorial correction.
these gentlemen
F1’s
the Gentlemencould be a careless copying of Q2’s more specific
these gentlemen,or could be authorial.
Exeunt … Courtiers
F1 places
Exitbefore the Queen says
Amen,presumably in response to what Guildenstern has just said. On the broad Elizabethan stage, the exit occurs as she speaks. Q2 places
Exeunt Ros. and Guild.to the right of the Queen’s
I Amen,on the same line.
Assure … liege
F1’s
Assure you, my good Liege,scans better than Q2’s
I assure my good Liegeand may be authorial.
As it hath used to do
As it has customarily done.
F1’s
As I haue vs’d to domay be a sophistication or miscopying of Q2’s
As it hath vsed to doe.Q1 reads
As it had wont to doe.
That do I long
F1’s
that I do longmay be a compositor’s normalizing of Q2’s
that doe I long,or a simple error in copying; or could be authorial.
the fruit
The dessert.
F1’s
the Neweserroneously echoes
My newesearlier in the line; Q2 must be correct in reading
the fruite.
grace
Ceremonious honor.
With a suggestion of a
gracesaid before a meal, continuing the metaphor of the previous line.
[Polonius … ambassadors]
This exit is missing in all the early texts, but seems called for in order for Polonius
to re-enter at line 57.1. Exits are not infrequently omitted in early texts.
my sweet Queen, that
F1’s reading here could be an authorial recasting of Q2’s
my deere Gertrard,though it could instead be editorial tinkering.
Enter … Cornelius
Q2/F1 agree in placing the entrance of Voltemand and Cornelius (named as
the Embassadorsin Q2) before Claudius says
Well, we shall sift him.The placement probably represents the necessity of bringing actors on stage in time to cross over its broad platform before they are addressed by the King. No doubt they are to enter as the King says his line to the Queen. F1 names Polonius in this entrance; he has left the stage at 53.1 to usher them in. Polonius is not mentioned in Q2; in that text, he may simply go to the door at line 53 and gesture for them to come now.
my good friends
F1’s omission of my in Q2’s
my good friendscould be an oversight. The line in Q2 scans better.
three thousand crowns
Q1/F1’s
three thousand Crownesscans better than Q2’s
threescore thousand crownes,and is perhaps more plausible as a figure, but Q2 is defensible as a reading. A crown is a gold coin, often embossed with the figure of a crown.
his enterprise
F1’s
his enterpriseand Q2’s
this enterpriseare equally intelligible. F1 could authorial, or a simple error in transmission. Q1 reads
that enterprise.
On … allowance
With such consideration for Denmark’s safety and for the permission granted to Fortinbras.
Exeunt Ambassadors
Any other courtiers who are on stage may leave at this time, though not so indicated
in any of the early texts.
well ended
F1’s
very well endedunnecessarily adds very to Q’s
well ended,which scans better if the line is paired metrically with
Most welcome home.Q1 reads
very well dispatched.
since brevity … wit
Since brevity is essential to sound reasoning and argument.
F1’s
since Breuitie is the Soule of Witis clearly superior grammatically and metrically to Q2’s
breuite is the soule of wit; the absence in Q2 of since is easily explained as an inadvertent omission by a copyist or compositor.
And tediousness … flourishes
And since long-windedness can add nothing but decorative rhetorical flourishes.
he is mad
F1’s
he is madscans better than Q2’s
hee’s mad.F1 could be a sophistication by copyist or compositor, but it could be authorial.
Thus … thus
That pretty much sums up the situation, and leaves us to figure out what to make of
it, what to do.
Polonius uses the rhetorical figures of antimetabole, the symmetrical repetition of
words in inverted order, and epanalepsis, the symmeterical repetition of a word (or
words) at the beginning and ending of a line.
Perpend
Consider.
F1 includes this word at the end of the previous line; Q2 drops the word to a separate
line. Both are feasible metrically.
have whilst … mine
Who is legally mine until she marries.
F1’s substitution of
whilstfor Q2’s
whilecould be editorial sophistication or imprecise copying, or could be authorial.
gather and surmise
Think about this and draw your own conclusions. (
Gathermay also suggest “gather around me.”)
These in her … etc.
I.e., These words are addressed to the spotlessly white bosom of the one I love. (Young
ladies would often keep such love letters in their blouses, next to their hearts.)
The
etc.could be a part of the letter, or, more plausibly, Polonius’s way of summarizing what he chooses not to read.
F1 substitutes
these in herfor Q2’s
thus in her; both are possible. F1 may be authorial, or mistaken copying. F1 also omits Q2’s
&c.at the end of this speech; perhaps the compositor’s oversight.
Doubt … fire
Suspect or question the undoubted truth that the stars are fire (sooner than doubt
my love for you).
Doubt … move
(This
undoubted truthseems postulated on the traditional Ptolemaic cosmology with the earth at the center of the universe and the sun one celestial body that moves about it.)
And, more above … mine ear
And moreover she has let me know when, by what means, and where his solicitings occurred
(
fell out).
Q2’s
And more aboutcould easily be a copying error of F1’s
And more aboue.Conversely, Q2’s
solicitingsseems preferable to F1’s
solicitingin agreeing with
theyin the next line, and the plural also suggests frequent occurrences.
If … table-book
I.e., If I had noted all this in my memory-book but had done nothing about it; or,
if I had acted as go-between.
Or … a winking, mute and dumb
Or if I had deliberately shut my eyes to what my heart suspected.
Q2’s
working,with a suggested meaning of “Or if I had forced the workings of my heart to remain silent,” is plausibly an error for F1’s
winking.
precepts
Orders.
F1’s
preceptscould be an authorial revision or correction of Q2’s
prescripts,even if Q2’s reading is intelligible.
his resort
His having access to her.
Q2’s
her resortmight mean
her having access to him,but is more probably a copying error.
repulsèd
Q2’s reading,
repell’d,is perfectly intelligible, but F1’s
repulsedis perhaps more likely to be an authorial revision than a compositor’s choice.
to a lightness
To lightheadedness.
F1’s
to a Lightnesseis plausibly an authorial correction of Q2’s
to lightnes,and is adopted by most editors.
mourn
F1’s
waileis plausible, and could be an authorial revision, but Q2 seems hardly to need revision.
Do you think ’tis this
F1 here arguably scans better than Q2’s
Do you thinke thisif one were to pair it as a half-line with the preceding
And all we mourn for,but Q2’s
Do you thinke thisscans better if paired with the following
It may be very like.With three half lines in a row (144-6), the safest is to do no pairing here of short lines and to leave the three speeches as they stand. F1 may or may not be an authorial revision.
very like
Very likely.
F1’s
very likelycould be a sophistication of Q’s
very like.See previous note on pairing of half lines.
I’d fain
I would gladly.
F1’s
I’de fainis a plausible correction of Q2’s
I would faine,and could be authorial.
Take this from this
The actor’s various options here include the gesture of miming the severing of his
head from his body, or removing the chain of office from around his neck or his staff
of office from his hands.
Exit King and Queen
In F1, this exit is placed to the right of Polonius’s
Ile boord him presentlyand before he says
Oh give me leaue.In Q2, the exit is placed to the right of Polonius’s
Away, I doe beseech you both awayand before he says,
Ile bord him presently.Both the Q2 and F1 arrangements can be made to work on the broad Elizabethan stage, where exits (and entrances) take time as actors are speaking. In both cases they exit as Polonius continues with things he wants to say to them. In Q1 only the Queen exits here; the King and Corambis remain on stage to instruct Ofelia how she is to read on a book, whereupon the King and Corambis hide; Hamlet enters to his
To be, or not to besoliloquy and subsequent conversation with Ofelia (TLN 1695 ff.).
Excellent, excellent well. You’re
Q2’s
Excellent well, you arescans well; F1’s
Excellent, excellent well: y’arecould be an actor’s improvisation, and it also could be authorial. Q1 reads
Yea very well, y’are.
one … ten thousand
Compare the proverb, A man (one) among a thousand (Dent M217). F1’s change of
ten thousandto
two thousandcould be authorial, but may well be a copying error.
a good kissing carrion
A good piece of flesh for kissing.
Hamlet, in his mad guise, obliquely warns Polonius that Ophelia may respond to the
heat of sexual desire by becoming pregnant, just as the sun presumably breeds maggots
in rotting flesh—perhaps with a pun on sun and son, i.e., Hamlet himself, as son of the dead king.
i’th’ sun
In public; (2) into the sunshine of Hamlet’s princely favors (continuing the pun on
sun/son in the previous lines).
but as
F1’s change of Q2’s
but asinto
but not asyields up a different shade of meaning: “Conception (in the procreative sense) may be a blessing in most circumstances, but not if your daughter were to conceive. Keep that danger very much in mind.” The not could be authorial, or may be an erroneous addition.
is far gone, far gone
F1’s
is farre gone, farre gonecould be an actor’s elaboration of Q2’s
is farre gone(compare TLN 1211 above), but may have been authorial or have his endorsement.
What is the matter
What is the substance of what you are reading? (But Hamlet deliberately misunderstands,
answering as if Polonius had asked,
What is the quarrel between the people you are talking about?)
the matter that you read
F1’s dropping the
thatin Q2’s
the matter that you readcould be inadvertent or editorial. F1 erroneously prints
the matter you meane,mistakenly picking up meane from
I meaneearlier in the line. See also the next note on F1’s other inaccuracies in this passage. Q1 prints
the matter you reade.
rogue
F1’s
slaueis equally plausible, with much the same meaning as “rogue,” and could be an authorial revision. But some of the numerous alterations of the speech in F1 seem questionable, such as
lockefor
lackin TLN 1237, the omission of
mostin 1238, and the substitution of
should be oldfor
shall grow oldin 1241, suggesting perhaps that the speech is best left as reported in Q2, including
& plumtreefor F1’s
or Plum-Treeand
your selfefor F1’s
you your selfe.
purging … and plumtree gum
Are dropping thick, moist discharges like the sticky resins from various trees.
F1’s
orcould be an authorial correction of Q2’s
&,but F1’s accuracy is questionable at this point; see previous notes.
most weak hams
Exceedingly weak thighs.
F1’s dropping of most from Q2’s
most weake hamsmay have been inadvertent; see previous notes.
you yourself, sir, shall grow old
F1’s
you your selfemay be more accurate than Q2’s
your selfe.On the other hand, Q2’s
shall growe oldseems more textually reliable than F1’s
should be old,for reasons cited in the previous notes on line 182.
I will … daughter
Q2’s
I will leaue him and my daughteris more fully represented by F1’s
I will leaue him, / And sodainely contriue the meanes of meeting / Betweene him, and my daughter.Q2’s shorter version, as Arden 3 observes, may suggest that Shakespeare’s original intention was to have Hamlet’s encounter with Ophelia take place in this present scene, as happens in Q1, rather than in 3.1.
My honorable … humbly
F1’s
My Honourable Lord, I will most humblyplausibly replaces Q2’s shorter
My Lord, I will.
You cannot, sir
F1’s
Sir,missing in Q2, could be an actor’s interpolation, but it seems so in keeping with Hamlet’s sardonic way of addressing Polonius that it sounds genuine.
that I will more
Q2’s
that I will not morecontains a double negative after
cannotearlier in the sentence—a usage that is common enough in Elizabethan English, but one that is eliminated by F1’s revision, and is usually omitted by editors.
except my life, except my life.
F1’s abbreviation of Q2 to
except my life, my lifecould be authorial, but perhaps is more likely to be the unintentional result of copying. Editors generally prefer the plaintive repetition in Q2.
Enter Guildenstern and Rosencrantz
These two enter in Q2 after Hamlet says
except my life, except my life, except my life,and before Polonius says
Fare you well my Lordto Hamlet; he then addresses the two with
You go to seek the Lord Hamlet, there he is,and then presumably exits, though the exit is not marked in Q2. In F1 the two enter at TLN 1265, after Polonius has said (presumably to them)
You goe to seeke my Lord Hamlet; there hee is.Q2’s arrangement works better on the large Elizabethan stage. F1 also does not mark Polonius’s exit. Q2 spells the names
Guyldersterne, and Rosencraus,here and line 193 below.
the Lord Hamlet
Q2, and most editors, read
the Lord Hamlet.F1 reads
my Lord Hamlet.Q2/F1 both follow Hamlet with a colon. amlee
over-happy
Q2’s
euer happyis possible in the sense of
always happy,but F1’s
over-happy(extremely happy) has the attraction of continuing the idea of opposed opposites.
Fortune’s cap
F1’s
Fortunes Capseems manifestly superior to Q2’s
Fortunes lap,which presumably would have no button.
privates
(1) sexual members; (2) ordinary foot-soldiers; (3) informal friends and counselors,
without official title.
What’s the news?
F1’s
Whats the newes?could be an authorial version of Q2’s
What newes?,though both are perfectly intelligible.
but that
F1’s
but thatcould be an authorial version of Q2’s
but,though both are perfectly intelligible.
Then is doomsday near
The idea of the world growing honest is so radical as to be apocalyptic, a sure sign
that the end is near.
Let me question … attended
This F1 passage is omitted in Q2, perhaps to reduce the length of performance. The
idea that these lines might have offended Anne of Denmark, consort of King James VI
and I, seems unlikely; the passage is more general than specific in its view of life
as a prison, touching only tangentially on Denmark.
the very substance … of a dream
The goal of ambition is without substance, being nothing more than the unreal image
of something that is itself mere illusion. (Rosencrantz repeats this idea in line
213.)
Then are … shadows
In that case, ordinary beggars must be more substantial, in that they lack ambition,
whereas our monarchs and others, whom we make to seem greater than they really are
by our adulation of them, are in fact only the unsubstantial shadows cast by our beggars.
No such matter
Certainly not. (Hamlet interprets their
wait uponas meaning
provide menial service.He will not treat his boyhood friends this way.)
even
F1’s
euencould be an authorial revision, albeit it could also be an easy miscopying of
rfor
nin Q2’s
euer.
too dear a halfpenny
Too expensive at even a mere halfpenny, a coin of little value; or, too expensive
by a halfpenny for me to give in return for such worthless kindness.
Come, come, deal
F1’s
Come, dealecould be authorial revision of Q2’s
come, come, deal,or an unintentional dropping of Q2’s second
come.
Why, anything—but to th’ purpose
Say anything you like, but let’s get to the main point.
Q2’s
Any thing but to’th purposesuggests, sardonically,
Anything, so long as it is not a straightforward answer.F1’s version may be authorial.
by what … could charge you withal
By whatever more earnest entreaty a more skillful proposer might urge.
F1’s
couldin place of Q2’s
canis more suitable here and could be authorial.
so shall … discovery, and
In that way, my speaking first will spare you the embarrassment of confessing the
truth, and.
In place of Q2’s
and,F1 here reads
of,apparently in error.
exercise
(Such as tennis or fencing.)
F1’s
exerciseand Q2’s
exercisesare equally intelligible; F1 may or may not be a conscious revision.
it goes so heavily … disposition
It weighs so heavily on my spirits.
F1’s
heauenlyseems opposite to the sense of what Hamlet is saying, and is probably an easy printing error for Q2’s
heauily.
brave o’erhanging firmament
Splendid heavenly canopy hanging over us.
F1 omits Q2’s
firmament,presumably in error.
fretted
Adorned, inlaid.
Probably with an allusions to the decorated
heavenson the underside of the roof over the players’ heads in the Globe Theatre.
it appears no other thing to me than
F1’s language here rewords Q2’s
it appeareth nothing to me but.The two are equally intelligible. F1 could be authorial.
What a piece of work
F1’s
What a piece of workesupplies the indefinite article,
a,that is missing from Q2’s
What peece of worke.
how infinite in faculties … world
The punctuation of this passage differs significantly in Q2 and F1. Q2’s
how infinit in faculties, in forme and moouing, how express and admirable in action, how like how like an Angel in apprehension; how like a God: the beautie of the worldis improved upon in F1’s
how infinite in faulty? in form and mouing how expresse and admirable? In Action, how like an Angel? in apprehension, how like a God? the beauty of the world.F1’s faculty may be a miscopying of Q2’s faculties, i.e., capabilities.
quintessence
Very essence.
Quintessence is the fifth essence, a distillation of the four elements of earth, air,
fire, and water.
Quintessence of dustis an oxymoron, an inherent contradiction.
no, nor woman
Q2’s
nor womenand F1’s
no, nor Womanare equally intelligible. F1’s singular woman agrees better with
manearlier in the sentence. Q1 reads
nor woman.
you laugh, then
F1’s omission of
thenin Q2’s
yee laugh thencould be a simple oversight, especially since the next word is
when.F1’s
youin place of Q2’s
yeecould be authorial.
lenten entertainment
Meager reception (appropriate to Lent, the forty days of penitence and fasting from
Ash Wednesday to Easter).
During Lent, the public theaters were not allowed to perform plays.
tribute of me
Payment; homage, praise from me.
Q2’s
on memay be idiomatic in Elizabethan usage, or could be an error for F1’s
of me.
the Humorous … peace
The eccentric character, displaying the dominance in him of a particular
humor(obsession, whim, fancy), will have full license to speak without interruption.
the Clown … sear
I.e., the Clown will make those laugh who are predisposed to laugh easily. (Only those
spectators who are thus inclined will laugh at the Clown’s stale jokes.)
Q2, perhaps inadvertently, omits this phrase.
the Lady … blank verse shall halt for’t
The boy actor playing the female parts will be allowed to speak without interruption
also, or the blank verse will limp.
Q2’s
blackis an error corrected in F1’s
blanke.
were wont to take such delight in
Were accustomed to take such delight in.
F1 omits
suchin Q2’s
take such delight,perhaps inadvertently.
travel
I.e., tour the provinces.
The Q2/F1 spelling,
trauaile,suggests both travel and travail, labor. Q1 spells it
trauell.
they are not
their inhibition … innovation
Their being restrained from public performance is the result of recent disturbances.
Hamlet may be referring to the recent revival in 1599-1600 of performances by the
juvenile acting companies, whose marked tendency toward potentially libelous political
satire had led to their being suppressed throughout the 1590s.
they are not
F1’s normalizing the word order () of Q2’s
are they notcould be authorial, or a sophistication. Following this speech, Q2 omits an extended passage found in F1 (2.2.237-43, TLN 1384-1408) alluding to the rivalry between the adult players and the boy actors in London at the time when Hamlet was written and performed.
berattle … stages
Make noisy clamor against the adult acting companies.
F1 reads
be-ratled,an easy typographical error for
berattle.
that many … goose quills
That many gentlemen fear being satirized in the juvenile companies’ plays.
Goose quillsare the pens of the dramatists writing for the boys’ companies.
There … in the question
For a while, no money was offered to a playwright unless his play took part in the
sharp controversy between the satirical writers for the juvenile companies and the
dramatists who wrote for the adult companies.
Hercules and his load
Seemingly an allusion to the sign of the Globe Theater, which may have shown Hercules
bearing the world on his shoulders in a Herculean labor.
mows
Faces, grimaces.
F1 reads
mowes,Q2
mouths,Q1
mops and moes,all yielding essentially the same meaning.
’Sblood
By God’s (Christ’s) blood. (An oath.)
This Q2 profanity is excised from F1, presumably in response to the recently passed
law against profanity.
Flourish for the players.
A fanfare, usually on trumpets, for important entrances, here announcing the arrival
of the actors at Elsinore Castle. They do not enter on stage until line 276.1, at
TLN 1466.
Q2 reads
A Florish,F1
Flourish for the players.Omitted in Q1.
Th’appurtenance … ceremony
Ceremonious actions and gestures are the proper accompaniment to a welcome.
Let me … this garb
Let me comply with ceremonious custom in the proper manner by shaking hands with you.
F1’s
the garbin place of Q2’s
this garbcould be a copying error.
lest my … players
Lest my extending a welcome to the actors.
Q2’s
let mewould appear to be an error, prompted by
let meeearlier in the same sentence. It is corrected in F1 to
lest my.
must … outward
Must necessarily display all the customary signs of a courteous welcome.
F1 reads
outward,Q2
outwards.
mad north-north-west
Mad only a small degree from true north, i.e., not very mad; or, mad only when the
wind blows from that direction.
I know … handsaw
I.e., Only a mad person would be unable to distinguish a hawk from a handsaw, and
I have no trouble distinguishing them.
or
handsawmight be intended for
hernshaw,a heron.
Q2 prints
hand saw,F1
Handsaw.
swaddling clouts
Clothes in which a baby is wrapped to keep it safe and still.
F1 reads
swathing clouts,Q2
swadling clouts,Q1
swadling clowts.
You say … o’Monday morning, ’twas then indeed
(Hamlet pretends to be in serious conversation with his friends.)
F1’s changes of Q2’s
a Mondayto
for a Mondayand of Q2’s
t’was thento
'twas socould be minor authorial adjustments or else copying errors.
When Roscius was an actor
Quintus Roscius Gallus, the famous Roman actor, lived c. 126-62 BC.
Q2/F1 spell the name
Rossius,Q1
Rossios.F1 omits
was.
Buzz, buzz
An interjection, here conveying Hamlet’s contempt for Polonius’s telling the already
stale news of the actors’ arrival.
tragical-historical, tragical-comical-historical-pastoral
Omitted in Q2. F1’s expansion of Q2’s amusing list of genres by adding
Tragicall-Historicall, Tragicall-Comicall-Historicall-Pastorallbefore
scene indeuidiblemay be authorial.
scene individable, … unlimited
I.e., plays without scene breaks and unrestrained by rules, hence all-inclusive or
unclassifiable—an absurdly catchall conclusion to Polonius’s list of dramatic categories.Shakespeare
was already well known for writing plays that ignored the classical unities of time, place, and action.
Seneca
Lucius Annaeus Seneca, known as Seneca the Younger (c. 3 BC-65 AD), the most widely
read of Latin writers of tragedy.
too light. For … liberty, these
F1 reads
too light, for … Liberty. These; Q2 reads
too light for … liberty: these.
For … liberty
For plays written according to the classical rules as well as for those that disregard
these conventions.
Q2 omits any punctuation before
for the lawe.
Jephthah … Israel
The old-Testament patriarch (Judges 11:30-40) who vowed that he would sacrifice the
first living thing he saw if God granted him the defeat of the Ammonites in battle;
the first thing he saw turned out to be his daughter and only child.
Q2/F1 spell the name
Iephtahere and in line 266.
Nay … not
I.e., (1) Just because you resemble Jephthah in having a daughter does not logically
demonstrate that you love her; (2) You haven’t quoted the next line of the ballad.
What … lord?
Polonius asks, what does follow logically? But Hamlet answers as if Polonius had asked,
what is the next line of the ballad?
The first row of the pious chanson … more
The first line or stanza of this pious ballad will tell you more.
F1’s
Pons Chansonin place of Q2’s
pious chansonmay be a simple copying error.
my abridgment comes
Actors are coming who will cut short what I was about to say, or who will make short
my entertainment or diversion.
F1’s substitution of
Abridgements comefor Q1/Q2’s
abridgment comescould be a copying error, or could be authorial.
Enter four or five Players
This is the F1 stage direction. Q2 reads
Enter the Players,Q1
Enter players.
Oh, my old friend! Thy
F1’s version, followed here, could be an authorial correction of Q2’s
oh old friend, why thy.
valanced
I.e., fringed with beard.
Q2’s
valanct,i.e., valanced, is preferred by editors. F1’s
valiantcould be a simple misprint.
mistress
Hamlet addresses the boy actor with playful and courtly hyperbole as if he/she, now
coming to age as a young adult, were a woman to be admired and courted. (With no necessary
suggestion of the modern sense of
sexual partner.)
By’r Lady
By Our Lady (the Virgin Mary). A mild oath.
Q2’s
By ladyis perhaps a misprint for F1’s
Byrladyand Q1’s
burlady.
nearer heaven
(1) taller; (2) older, and thus nearer death.
F1’s
neerer Heauencould be an authorial correction of Q2’s
nerer to heauen,or could be a miscopying or editorial sophistication.
uncurrent gold
Gold coin not legal because it is cracked or chipped inside the ring enclosing the
image of the sovereign. Shaving or chipping gold coins was a common form of cheating.
cracked … ring
I.e., the young male’s voice having lost its soprano range suitable for acting female
parts. (See previous note.)
We’ll e’en to’t, like French falconers:
We’ll go at it like the French
who are presumed here to be avid falconers, not discriminating as to what they loose
their birds to fly at.
Q2’s
weele ento’t like friendly Fanknersis sensibly corrected to
wee’l e’ne to’t like French Faulconersin F1, confirmed by Q1.
caviare … general
I.e., a delicacy not generally appreciated by unsophisticated tastes.
F1 prints
Cauairie,Q1/Q2
cauairy.
were no sallets
I.e., were no spicy bits, improprieties. (Literally, salads.)
F1’s substitution of
wasfor Q2’s
werecould have been compositorial.
One speech
F1’s
One cheefe Speechmay have been a result of the cut in F1 described two notes above, and perhaps erroneously anticipating
cheefely lou’da few words later in the same sentence. Q2 reads
one speech.
Aeneas’ tale to Dido
The story of the fall of Troy, as told by Aeneas to Dido in Book I of Virgil’s Aeneid. The story, not told in Homer’s Iliad, had been dramatized by Christopher Marlowe and Thomas Nashe in Dido Queen of Carthage (c. 1585). Shakespeare tells a similar story, about ancient Rome, in The Rape of Lucrece. Q2’s
talkis intelligible, and more or less interchangeable with F1’s
tale,but F1 is confirmed by Q1 and is generally accepted as authorial.
Pyrrhus
Pyrrhus, also known as Neoptolemus, was the son of Achilles, and was thus another
son (like Hamlet or Laertes or Fortinbras) seeking to avenge his father’s death.
Greek legend reports that Achilles, having been smitten by the charms of King Priam’s
daughter Polyxena, went to the Temple of Apollo to negotiate the marriage, where he
was wounded fatally in the heel by a poisoned arrow shot by Paris. The heel was Achilles’
only vulnerable spot—literally, his Achilles’ heel—since his mother, Thetis, in an
attempt to bestow immortality on him, had dipped him as an infant into the River Styx,
but held him by the ankle.
the ominous horse
The fateful wooden Trojan horse, hidden inside of which thirty Greek warriors deceitfully
gained access to the citadel of Troy.
heraldry more dismal
I.e., the blood that Pyrrhus has smeared on his already dark and terrifying appearance.
Q2’s
heraldymay be a misprint, or an alternative spelling for F1’s
Heraldry,confirmed by Q1.
dismal. Head to foot
F1’s punctuation,
dismall: Head to footeis arguably more persuasively authorial than Q2’s
dismall head to foote.
total gules
Totally red, as if in heraldic colors.
F1’s
to take Geullesis presumably a misprint for Q2’s
totall Gules.Q1 reads
totall guise.
Baked … streets
Roasted and encrusted into a thick paste by the parching heat of the streets and burning
houses.
and damnèd
F1’s omission of a in Q2’s
and a damnedcould authorial, or a copying error or editorial sophistication.
To their vile murders
I.e., To the vile murders of
fathers, mothers, daughters, sonsmentioned three lines earlier.
Q2 reads
To their Lords murther,i.e., to the murder of Priam. F! could be authorial. F1 prints
vilde,a common alternate spelling, for
vile.
o’ersizèd
Covered with size (a glutinous substance applied to canvases to make them ready for
painting); also suggesting
larger than life size.
antique
Ancient, long-used.
Q2/F1’s
antickemay suggest both “ancient” and “antic,” i.e., comically or absurdly inadequate.
Unequal matched
They being unequally matched.
F1’s
vnequall matchis defensible as meaning,
It was an unequal match!Q2’s
vnequall matchtis preferred by most editors. F1 could be the result of miscopying.
Then senseless Ilium
Then the citadel of Troy, lacking the strength to defend itself.
F1’s
Then senseless Ilium,missing from Q2, seems necessary for the meaning of what follows.
reverend
Worthy of deep respect.
F1’s
reuerendand Q2’s
reuerentare alternative spellings of the same word.
And, like … matter
And, as though suspended between intent and fulfillment.
F1’s
Andat the head of this line, missing in Q2, improves both the grammar and the meter and is generally accepted as authorial.
As hush as death
Compare the proverbial expression, As dumb (silent, still) as death (the grave), Dent
D133.1.
Cyclops’
The Cyclopes were primordial one-eyed giants of Greek mythology who served as armor-makers
in Vulcan’s smithy. The next line here presumes that they were the makers of armor
for Mars, the god of war.
Mars his
Mars’s.
F1’s
Mars hisindicates pronunciation in two syllables. Q2’s
Marseshas much the same metrical effect.
bleeding
I.e., covered with the blood of previous assaults, and anticipating the blood that
is about to be shed by old Priam.
strumpet Fortune
The whorish goddess of Chance.
Said also of Fortune at 2.2.200, TLN 1280. F1 reads
Strumpet-Fortune.
fellies
The curved pieces of wood forming the exterior rim of a wheel, to which the spokes
are attached.
Because Fortune’s wheel is ever turning (a proverbial expression, Dent F617), a person
who is at the top of Fortune’s wheel one day may find himself or herself at the bottom
the next. Q2’s
folliesand F1’s
Falliesappear to be various compositorial attempts to wrestle with an unusual word.
But who, oh, who, had seen
But woe is me! Anyone who might have seen.
F1/Q1’s reading could be an authorial revision of Q2’s
But who, a woe, had seene.
moblèd
Veiled, muffled.
F1’s
inobled,here and in the next two lines, could mean
made nobleor perhaps
deprived of nobility,but it may simply indicate how unusual and easily miscopied Q1/Q2’s
mobledappears to be.
That’s good.
Mobleèd queenis good.
F1 allows Polonius to repeat himself in a way that seems in character and is generally
accepted as authorial, though editors also assume that
Inobledis an error for moblèd. Q2 reads
That’s good.
threat’ning the flames … rheum
I.e., weeping so with blinding tears that she seemed almost capable of extinguishing
the flames of burning Troy.
F1’s
flamecould be a copying error for Q2’s
flames.
upon
F1’s unconvincing replacement of Q2’s
vpponwith
aboutmight have been influenced by the previous word
clout.
th’alarm
F1’s
th’Alarum,seconded by Q1, is also possible, suggesting a battle signal, but F1 may be authorial. Q2’s
the alarmesuggests anxiety, fearfulness.
husband’s
F1’s
Husbandsseems a useful correction of Q2’s
husband,But husband is defensible as an archaic uninflected form of the genitive (Arden 3).
Would … heaven
Would have caused the sun and other heavenly bodies to weep. (
Milchmeans “milky, moist with tears.”)
the rest of this
F1’s shortening of Q2’s
the rest of thisto the rest could be a result of careless copying.
they are the abstracts … time
Actors give us a concise epitome of the age in which we live.
F1’s
abstractsoffers a plural noun in place of Q2’s adjectival
abstract.F1 could be a copying error, or could be authorial.
God’s bodykins
By God’s (Christ’s) dear little body. (An oath.)
Q2’s
Gods bodkinis a variant spelling of F1’s
Gods bodykins,with presumably only a coincidental resemblance to bodkin meaning “dagger.”
much better
Q2’s
much betterseems better than F1’s
better,perhaps even much better. F1 could be a copying error. Q1 reads
farre better.
should
F1/Q1’s
shouldcould be an authorial change of Q2’s
shall,or could be an editorial sophistication.
Exit Polonius
F1 here reads
Exit Polon.In Q2, Polonius exits with the players at 357.1 below. Q1 also indicates the exit of Corambis near that point. The delayed exit of Polonius in Q1/Q2 makes good sense of Hamlet’s
Follow that lord, and look you mock him notat line 355; perhaps Polonius starts to exit here at 350.1 and then waits at the door for the players to follow him.
for a need
As required and necessary.
Q1/F1’s
for a needis idiomatic and plausible authorial as a substitute for Q2’s
for neede.
dozen or sixteen lines
F1/Q1’s
dosen (dozen) or sixteene linescould be a deliberate improvement of Q2’s
dosen lines, or sixteene lines.
till
Q2’s
tellseems an obvious misprint, corrected in F1’s
til.Presumably Hamlet is here speaking to Rosencrantz and Guildenstern.
Good my lord
Rosencrantz politely bids Hamlet farewell, understanding that he has asked them to
leave.
Ay, so, God b’wi’ you.… Now I am alone
Q2’s
God buy to youand F1’s
God buy’ye,i.e.
God b’wi’ you,are early forms of our familiar Goodbye, as at 2.1.70 above, TLN 962. Hamlet presumably says goodbye to Rosencrantz and Guildenstern as they leave, then speaks in soliloquy. Both F1 and Q2 print the line as a single line of verse, after the
Exeunt.
Exeunt [Rosencrantz and Guildenstern]
F1 reads
Exeunt. / Manet Hamlet.In Q2, Polonius exits here with the players; see note at 249.1 above.
force … whole conceit
Bring his innermost being so entirely into accord with his conception of the role
he is playing.
F1’s substitution of
wholefor Q2’s
ownecould be authorial.
and his whole … conceit
And all his bodily gestures perfectly suited to what he was imagining.
Q2’s
anis presumably a misprint for F1’s
and.
appal the free
Horrify the innocent. (
Appalconveys the literal sense of “make pale.”)
F1 reads
apale,Q2
appale.
Breaks … across
Slaps me across the face. (A profound insult.)
Patemeans head.
To break someone’s head in Elizabethan English is not to break it in two but to deliver
a blow.
Plucks off my beard
Yanks at my beard.
Another deep insult, questioning the manliness of the one thus insulted. The beard
could hardly be yanked entirely off, but the yank would be accompanied by a sharp
slap to the face.
Gives … throat
Calls me an out-and-out liar.
(Again, an especially insulting gesture.)Compare the proverbial expression, To lie
in one’s throat, Dent T268).
’Swounds
By his (Christ’s) wounds. (A strong oath.)
F1’s
Whyis presumably an expurgated substitution for Q2’s strong oath,
s’wounds.
pigeon-livered
Pigeons’ livers were thought to secrete no gall, thus making them mild and disinclined
to anger.
ha’ fatted
Q2’s
a fatted,i.e.,
ha’ fattedor
have fatted,may well be textual authentic reading here, sophisticated into
haue fattedin F1.
Oh, vengeance!
This F1 reading is omitted in Q1/Q2. It is rejected by Arden 2 as an actor’s interpolation,
but defended by other editors.
am I!
Following
Am I?F1 adds
I sure,often regarded as an unauthorized interpolation since the meter is clearer in Q2.
a dear father murdered
Q3’s
a deere father murtheredis a plausible emendation for Q2’s
a dear murderedand F1’s
the Deere murdered,either of which is possible but perhaps more likely to be copying errors.
scullion
I.e., menial, kitchen servant.
Q2 reads
stallyon,i.e., whore; Q1 reads
scalion,perhaps meaning kitchen wench, like F1’s
Scullion.All are defensible and consistent with
drabin the same line.
If ’a but blench
If he flinches or turns pale.
F1’s
If he but blenchis generally accepted as authorial in place of Q2’s
if a doe blench,though the changing of Q2’s ’a to F1’s he could be a copyist’s or printer’s sophistication.
be the devil
Q2’s
be a dealecould be a copying error for Q1/F1’s
be the Diuell,confirmed by the repetition of the Diuel later in this line in F1.
And can … circumstance
Can you not, by means of roundabout inquiry.
The
And(Q2 reads
An) indicates that the scene begins in the midst of a discussion. Q2’s
conferencein place of F1’s
circumstancemakes sense if it means “conversation,” but editors often prefer F1’s circumstance, which may be authorial.
are about the court
Have arrived and are present here in the court.
F1’s
are aboutscans better than Q2’s
are here about,in which the unnecessary here may have been mistakenly picked up from
heareearlier in the line.
on / To
Q2’s
intois plausible enough, though F1’s
on / Tomay be authorial. The lineation in F1 differs from that of Q2.
lawful espials
Justifiable spies.
This F1 phrase, not found in Q2, is plausibly authorial. Q2’s omission may be the
result of unintentional oversight.
Will
Q2’s
Wee’lecan make sense, but editors in general prefer F1’s
Will,which sounds more colloquial and may indeed be authorial.
[Exit Queen.]
This exit, absent from Q2/F1, is indicated by an
exitin Q1, albeit at an earlier point than in the other texts. This business, and the famous
To be or not to be soliloquy,follow in Q1 after Polonius’s reading of Hamlet’s love letters to the King and Queen at TLN 1137-90.
loneliness
Q2’s
lowlinessis possible, in the sense of
pious humility,but F1’s
lonelinesseis more appropriate, and Q2’s reading is easily explained as an error in transmission.
to blame
Q2/F1’s
too blameconveys the sense of
too blameworthy,though
To blameand too blame are often interchangeable in early modern English.
Oh, ’tis too true!
These words need not be said aside; they could be the King’s way of agreeing with
what Polonius has just said, before the King pursues in tortured soliloquy the dark
consequences of the idea. Conversely, the whole speech can be read as expressive of
a guilty conscience.
Q2’s
O tis too truemay well be the authoritative reading; F1’s omission of
toocould be an easy oversight.
to … helps it
In comparison with or in response to the cosmetic that gives the cheek its false beauty.
Enter Hamlet
Hamlet enters in Q2 before Polonius says
I heare him coming, with-draw my Lord.He enters in F1 as he is about to begin his famous
To be, or not to besoliloquy. The earlier Q2 entrance is sometimes interpreted as affording Hamlet an opportunity to quickly size up a plot to spy on him, but in his soliloquy Hamlet gives no indication of his having seen them. A likelier interpretation is that Q2’s entrance is directed at the actor playing Hamlet, giving him time to get on the large Elizabethan stage without a delay in the action, and for the audience to see him entering as the King and Polonius withdraw. Q1 gives an entirely different placement of this soliloquy and Hamlet’s confrontation of Ophelia; it occurs much earlier, after Polonius (called Corambis in Q1) has brought the King and Queen the letter that Ophelia (Ofelia) has received from Hamlet; this is at 2.2.154 and following in Q2/F1, and replaces the report in those texts of Hamlet’s craftily mad conversation with Polonius.
Let’s withdraw
Q2’s
with-drawis perfectly clear, but F1’s
let’s withdrawimproves the meter, and the absence of let’s in Q2 may be a simple error of omission.
[The King … themselves]
The King and Polonius may step aside, behind an arras or wall-hanging.
F1 specifies
Exeuntbefore Hamlet enters. The stage direction is omitted in Q2. Later, at 133.1, TLN 1818, Q2/F1 both specify
Enter King and Polonius,meaning probably that they then come forward from concealment. The audience needs to be aware of their concealed presence throughout Hamlet’s encounter with Ophelia.
To die, to sleep—
Q2 reads
to die to sleepewithout a comma or dash. The comma is supplied by F1. An easy omission in Q2.
No more
I.e., Death is nothing more than a prolonged sleep.
(A commonplace, beautifully rendered into music by Haydn in his round, Tod ist ein langer schlaf.)
wished. To
Q2’s lack of a period after
wishtis presumably a copying or compositorial oversight. F1’s
wish’d. Tois generally adopted by editors.
That … life
(1) That allows calamity to last so long; (2) that makes long life a calamity in itself.
the proud man’s contumely
The insolent abuse meted out by those of superior social rank.
Q2’s
the proude mans contumelyis universally preferred by editors to F1’s
the poore mans Contumely.F1’s reading could easily be a copying error.
disprized
Scorned, undervalued.
Q2’s
despiz’dis a viable reading, but may be a copying error corrected in F1’s
dispriz’d.
might his quietus make
Might settle his accounts (at the end of his life).
A quietus was an affirmation that a bill had been paid, marked Quietus est, laid to rest.
these fardels
Such burdens.
F1’s
these Fardlesand Q2’s
fardelsare equally intelligible. Some editors regard these as unnecessary. Yet its presence in F1 may be authorial.
No traveler returns
Since the Ghost of Hamlet’s father has just returned from the
undiscovered countryof the afterlife, this phrase here may refer more simply to the general proposition that death is final.
Q2 prints
trauiler,F1
Traueller.
have / Than
Q2/F1’s
haue, / Thencould suggest subsequently as a meaning for Then, but Then is a common early modern spelling of Than.
conscience
(1) introspection, consciousness; (2) moral promptings, attuned to fear of divine
punishment after death for sins committed while one is alive.
of us all
The phrase appears in F1, not in Q2. It is so highly satisfactory in sense and meter
that Q2’s omission of it is generally regarded as a copying error.
the native hue of resolution
The natural color of one’s complexion (i.e., ruddiness) that signals manly courage.
great pith
High seriousness, profound importance.
Q2’s
pitch,height, said of the highest point of a falcon’s flight, is a plausible reading, though F1’s
pithis generally preferred by editors and may indeed be authorial.
awry
Askew, off the expected course.
F1’s
away,though intelligible, may well be a misprint for Q2’s more incisive
awry.
in thy orisons / Be … remembered
Remember me in your prayers, sinner that I am.
Christian theology in medieval and Renaissance times dwelt on the innate sinfulness
of all humans since the fall of Adam and Eve.
well, well, well
F1’s
well, well, wellfills out the meter of a short line in Q2 (
I humbly thanke you well) and is generally regarded as authorial.
No, not I
F1’s
No, noand Q2’s
No, not Iare interchangeable for meaning. F1’s reading may be authorial, but Q2 produces a better line metrically, and F1 could be the result of imperfect copying.
you know
F1’s
I knowis intelligible, but Q2’s
you knowis more persuasive and is generally regarded as authorial. F1’s reading could easily be a miscopying.
these things
F1’s
the thingsis intelligible, but Q2’s
these thingsis more particular in its reference and is generally regarded as authorial. F1’s reading could easily be a miscopying.
Their perfume lost
F1’s
then perfume leftis perhaps intelligible (if left can be taken to mean “having departed”), but Q2’s
their perfume lostis more particular in its reference and is generally regarded as authorial. F1’s reading could easily be a miscopying.
your honesty … your beauty
You should be chastely wary of any dealings with your beauty (since a beautiful woman
is too often in danger of being seduced).
F1’s
your Honesty should admit no discourse to your Beautieconveys much the same idea as in Q2’s
you should admit / no discourse to your beautie,but with more pointed emphasis on the problematic nature of Honesty or chastity. F1’s version may be authorial. It is in a passage containing quite a few such misreadings.
than with honesty
F1’s
then your honestyis perhaps intelligible as a shortened form of
than with your honesty,but Q2’s
then with honestieis clearer, and F1’s reading could be a typographical error in a passage containing quite a few such misreadings in F1.
virtue cannot so inoculate … of it
Virtue cannot be grafted onto our inherently sinful nature without our retaining some
taste or trace of the old stock, i.e., Adam’s Original Sin.
Q2’s
euocutatis a problematic reading. Q3’s attempt at improvement with
euacuate,i.e., evacuate, is possible, but F1’s
innocculatemay well be authorial. Q2’s
euocutatis physically close to enocutat.
nunnery
Convent (perhaps too with the suggestion of a brothel, since Hamlet is openly skeptical
of the idea that beauty and chastity can coexist in women).
in, imagination to give
F1’s
in imagination, to giuemisplaces the comma of Q2’s
in, imagination to giue.
heaven and earth
F1’s
Heauen and Earthinverts Q2’s
earth and heauen.Q1’s heauen and earth agrees with F1. The inversion could be authorial, or the work of a copyist or compositor.
knaves, all
Both Q1 and F1 add
allafter
knaves,presumably reflecting the dramatist’s choice. Q2’s omission could be inadvertent.
a nunnery. Go, farewell.
F1’s correction of Q2’s
a Nunry, farewellis plausibly, though not certainly, authorial.
monsters
Cuckolded men were popularly supposed to have monster-like horns on their foreheads
as a sign of their being cheated on by their wives.
O heavenly
F1’s addition of
Oto Q2’s
Heauenlycould be authorial, or could be an editorial addition.
paintings too
Use of cosmetics, also.
F1’s
pratlingsis possible, but could be a copying error for Q2’s
paintings,which seems more thematically consistent with Hamlet’s diatribe against women for making themselves faces other than what God has given them. On the other hand, the too in F1’s
pratlings toocould be authorial.
face
F1’s
pace,meaning
gait,can be linked to
pratlingsin F1’s version of Hamlet’s previous sentence, suggesting that both images are about mannerisms of speech and movement, but Q2’s
faceseems better suited to the image of women’s use of makeup, and is generally preferred as probably authorial.
yourselves
F1’s
your selfeis possible, but Q2’s
your selfesis more grammatically correct, and Q2 has the advantage of a more direct line of transmission from Shakespeare’s own papers.
You jig, you amble … lisp
You dance about, you swing your hips suggestively when you walk, you speak with an
affected voice.
F1’s
you gidge, you amblemay well contain a copying error of
gidgefor Q2’s
You gig,itself probably a spelling variant of
You jig.On the other hand, F1 may be authorial in printing
you amblein place of Q2’s
& amble.The
&may anticipate the next
andin the sentence. Q2’s erroneous
listis corrected in F1’s
lispe.Q1 reads
fig.
and nickname God’s creatures
I.e., and you impose new names and false appearances on the creatures of this world
instead of accepting them as God made them.
In the Book of Genesis God gives names to his first creations, as when he called the
dry land earth, and the gathering together of the waters called he Seas, and then
ordained the abundance of moving creatures (1.10-25), but when he had created Adam,
he turned the naming of the beasts and fowl over to him: he brought them unto Adam
to see what he would call them, and so Adam gave names to all the cattle, and to the
fowl of the air (2.19-20). Hamlet accuses Ophelia of taking on this assignment frivolously
and superficially.
F1’s
and nickname Gods creaturesis plausibly authorial in this sequence of clauses, in place of Q1/Q2’s
you nickname Gods creatures.
and make your wantonness your ignorance.
And you excuse your bad behavior on the grounds that you didn’t know any better.
F1’s
and make your Wantonnesse, your Ignorancemay well be authorial in its second
your,missing from Q2 in what could be a simple copying error.
no more marriages
F1/Q1’s
no more Marriagesmay be authorial, though Q2 (
no mo marriage) is also possible. Mo is an allowable spelling variant in early modern English.
all but one
Presumably, all but the King. (Whether Hamlet says this in the knowledge that the
King is listening is a matter of interpretation.)
The courtier’s … sword
The three attributes are not listed in the same order as that used for the three types
of persons; the pattern is more rhetorical than strictly logical.
Swordclearly goes with the soldier;
eyeand
tonguecould indicate scholar and courtier, or the reverse (Arden 3).
Th’expectancy and rose
The hope and ornament.
F1’s
Th’expectansie and Roseis better fitted metrically to the line than Q2’s
Th’expectation, and Rose,and may well be an authorial emendation. The sense of the two readings is similar.
music
Sweetly and harmoniously uttered.
F1 reads
Musicke; Q2’s
musicktis also possible, and with much the same meaning, but F1 could well be the correction of a misprint.
that
Q2’s
whatmay well be a misprint for F1’s more intelligible
that,although, as Arden 2 notes, Ophelia’s syntax could be disjointed here.
tune
Q2’s
timeis perhaps just as viable a reading as F1’s
tune,but
tunemay be an authorized revision.
feature
Form, image.
Q2’s
statureis a viable reading, but F1’s
Featureis more immediately understandable and may well be authorial.
And … disclose
And I do fear that the fulfillment and the discovery (like the hatching of a chick
as it emerges from its shell).
to prevent
F1’s
to preuentis a perfectly acceptable alternative to Q2’s
for to preuent,and is indeed more in line with twenty-first-century usage, even if F1 could be a sophistication or a copying error rather than authorial.
Whereon … do well
F1’s lineation here is more plausible than that of Q2 (
Whereon … beating / Puts … himselfe. / What … on’t? / Pol. It … well.), and may well be authorial.
placed (so please you)
F1’s
plac’d so, please youis possible, with so meaning thus and please you an abbreviated version of
so please you,but the F1 reading could easily be a copying error of Q2’s
plac’d (so please you)by the misplacement of the comma.
unwatched
Q2’s
vnmatchtcan make sense (
countered by some stratagem, some opposite ploy), but may well be a copying error for F1’s
vnwatch’d.
two or three of the Players
F1 asks for
two or three of the Players,while Q2 asks for
three of the Playersand Q1 merely specifies
the Players,suggesting how flexible and casual such arrangements could be in performances at various times and for various audiences. Only one Player here is needed to answer Hamlet, but his lecture on acting is suitably addressed to the players who have arrived at Elsinore.
your players
Actors nowadays, the actors that people talk about.
Q2’s
our Playersis acceptable, but less idiomatic than Q1/F1’s your Players. Q2’s version could be a copying error.
town crier
Person assigned the responsibility of loudly proclaiming public announcements in the
streets.
with your hand, thus
F1’s
your hand thuscan be made to yield good sense if punctuated with dashes before and after, but a simpler explanation is that Q2’s preceding
withwas inadvertently omitted by the F1 compositor.
to hear
F1’s
to seeand Q2’s
to heareare both intelligible, but Q2 can perhaps claim a more direct line of descent from Shakespeare’s papers, and the idea of hearing fits best with a noisy performance.
groundlings
Spectators who paid the lowest price of admission (usually a penny) and who stood
in the yard around the raised platform stage.
The term
groundlings,seemingly Shakespeare’s invention, has condescending connotations of low taste and gullibility in the spectators.
dumb-shows and noise
Noisy spectacles (as differentiated from complex and intellectually demanding drama).
Termagant
A supposed Mohammedan deity who, though not actually found in extant English medieval
drama, had become a byword for tyrannical bluster, like Herod (see next note).
Compare Falstaff’s characterization of the Scottish warrior the Douglas, as
that hot termagant Scot(1 Henry IV, 5.4.113-14).
Herod
King of Judea who ordered the massacre of all male children in his kingdom as a means
of destroying the child that, wise men told him, was born King of the Jews (Matthew
2:2)—namely, Christ. This Herod was a figure of comic bluster in The Massacre of the
Innocents and other episodes from the Christmas story in medieval religious drama.
o’erdone
F1’s
ouer-doneis perfectly intelligible. It could be a compositorial sophistication of Q2’s
ore doone,though
ouer-donedoes appear later in Q2 (and F1) in this same speech (TLN 1873).
to hold … image
To show human nature an image of itself and scornful persons a picture of what they
look like.
F1’s
her owne Featureis intelligible as a correction of Q2’s
her feature,introducing
ownas a parallel to
her owne Image.
and the very … pressure
And the present state of affairs a likeness of itself as if impressed in wax. (
His formmeans “its form.”)
make the unskillful
Make those who lack critical discernment; the opposite of
the judicious.
F1’s
makeis intelligible, and could be authorial, though it could instead be an editorial sophistication of Q2’s
makes.
the censure of the which … allowance
The critical judgment of even one of whom must, in your scale of values.
F1’s
The censure of the whichmay be an authorial correction of Q2’s
the censure of which.Q2’s comma in which, one and F1’s comma in which One, are both misleading for modern readers.
not to speak it profanely
I.e., I hope I will not be speaking profanely if I venture so far as to damn such
bad actors as neither Christian, pagan, or any other part of the human race (as Hamlet
says in the words that follow here).
nor no man
Nor mankind in general.
F1’s
or Normanmay suggest that the reading should be nor no man (Oxford). Q2 reads
nor man.
abominably
F1/Q2’s
abhominably,a spelling strongly preferred throughout Shakespeare’s texts, preserves a then-popular false etymology, as if the word were derived from Latin ab + homine, removed from human nature, instead of the truer derivation, ab + omen, far distant from the shades of the dead. Q1 reads
abhominable.
to laugh too
Q2’s
to laugh tois a common spelling variant for F1’s
to laugh too.The same spelling occurs in line 7 below.
Enter … Guildenstern
F1, adopted here, plausibly prints this stage direction before Hamlet says to Polonius,
in line 6,
How now my Lord, / Will the King heare this peece of Worke?Q2’s placement of the speech after its stage direction (
Enter Polonius, Guyldensterne, & Rosencraus) is nonetheless defensible from a theatrical point of view: Hamlet addresses Polonius as he and the two young men begin their entrance onto the broad Elizabethan stage.
We will, my lord
F1 plausibly assigns this speech to
Both.Q2 assigns it one speaker,
Ros.,saying
I my Lord.
Enter Horatio
F1 brings Horatio on before Hamlet says to him,
What hoa, Horatio?But Q2’s arrangement is equally good, or better; here, Hamlet calls out to his friend, who is offstage but near at hand, whereupon Horatio responds to the call.
As … coped withal
As I have ever encountered in my experience with people.
For
coped,Q2 prints
copt,F1
coap’d.
Where … fawning
Wherever profit may accrue from abject flattery.
F1’s
faining,i.e., putting on a pretense of flattering attention, is possible for Q2’s
fauning,but Shakespeare often pairs the ideas of fawning and candy, as in Hotspur’s Why, what a candy deal of courtesy / This fawning greyhound [Bolingbroke] then did offer me! (1 Henry IV, 1.3.249-50; noted by Arden 3).
of her choice
F1’s
of my choysecan make sense, suggesting that the soul is able to govern one’s choice of friends, but may be a copying error for Q2’s more easily intelligible
of her choice.
And could … for herself
And could make discriminating choices among men, she (my soul) has marked you as her
own, as though putting a legal seal on you to ensure possession.
Q2’s
And could … distinguish her election, / S’hath … for herselfeis clear; F1’s version,
And could … distinguish, her election / Hath … her selfe,though intelligible, may be a copying error. The thought in this passage owes much to Stoicism.
Hast
Q2’s
Hastand F1’s
Hathare both plausible, but Q2’s version has the advantages of being a better grammatical choice in a better textual line of authority. F1 could be an editorial attempt at correction or a copying error.
commingled
Commingled.
F1’s
co-mingledis a perfectly viable alternative to Q2’s
comedled,and could be authorial, though it could instead be an editorial sophistication in place of Q2’s less familiar form.
stop
Hole in a recorder or similar wind instrument for controlling pitch.
This observation about the
stopon a recorder anticipates Hamlet’s caustic exchange with Rosencrantz and Guildenstern later in this present scene (lines 227, TLN 2221, and following).
Something … of this
I.e., I’ve already said too much on this subject. (Hamlet obliquely apologizes to
Horatio for having expressed so deeply and personally his affection and admiration.)
Even … thy soul
With your utmost powers of concentration.
F1’s reading of
my soulcan be made to yield sense, but much more plausible is Q2’s
thy soul.An easy copying error.
itself unkennel
Reveal itself (as a fox might be flushed from its lair).
The word
unkennelmay have come to Shakespeare from the similarity of sound to
uncleand
occultedin the previous line.
one speech
Presumably Hamlet here refers to the speech that he has asked the First Player to
memorize and insert into the upcoming performance of
The Murder of Gongazo.See 3.1.331, TLN 1581-2, above.
Vulcan’s stithy
The stithy or workshop of Vulcan, blacksmith-god of fire (and husband of Venus). Stiths
are anvils.
heedful note
Careful observation.
F1’s
needfull notecould be an easy copying error for Q2’s
heedfull note,though both are possible, and, as Arden 3 observes,
needfulis more frequently used by Shakespeare than
heedful.
In censure … seeming
In judgment of his appearance and behavior.
Q2’s
Inseems more idiomatic than F1’s
To,though F1 is possible and could be authorial.
If ’a steal aught the whilst
If he gets away with anything while.
Q2/F1 print
oughtfor
aught.Omitted in Q1.
detecting
Having been detected.
Q2’s
detectedis defensible, but F1’s
detectingseems more plausible and may represent a deliberate correction. It is commonly editors’ choice.
pay the theft
Pay for what has been stolen, i.e, make amends for my inadequate observation of the
King.
Enter … flourish
Q2 (
Enter Trumpets and Kettle Drummes, King, Queene, Polonius, Ophelia) neglects to mention Rosencrantz and Guildenstern, other lords, and the King’s guard carrying torches, who are named in F1’s equivalent stage direction (
Enter King, Queene, Polonius, Ophelia, Rosencrance, Guildensterne, and other Lords attendant with his Guard carrying torches. Danish March. Sound a Flourish). The
Trumpets and Kettle Drummesmentioned in Q2 are presumably needed to sound the Flourish called for in F1. The
Danish Marchis mentioned only in F1. Q1 reads, more simply,
Enter King, Queene, Corambis, and other Lords.
How fares … Hamlet?
How are things with you, my kinsman Hamlet?
(But Hamlet, in his reply, plays on
faresin the sense of
dines.)
of the … promise-crammed
(1) I am feeding on air, like the chameleon (which was fabled to feed thus); (2) I
am feeding myself with thoughts about succeeding to the Danish crown, having been
given nothing but empty promises of succession. (Hamlet is
heirapparent; the word sounds like
air.)
Compare the proverb, Love is a chameleon that feeds on air (Dent L505.1, noted by
Arden 3). Compare too the cramming of geese with feed to make pat de foie gros.
capons
(1) castrated roosters, often crammed with feed to make them succulent for the dinner
table; (2) fools.
nor mine now. … My lord,
These words are so longer mine, since I have uttered them and sent them forth into
the air. [To Polonius] My lord,
F1’s
nor mine. Now my Lordcould be a mistranscribing of Q2’s
nor mine now my Lord.
That I did
F1’s
That I didcould be an editorial or copying alteration of Q2’s
That did I,or it could be an authorial change.
i’th’ Capitol
In Shakespeare’s Julius Caesar, Caesar is assassinated in the Capitol (3.1.12). Historically, Caesar was assassinated
in Pompey’s porch, the colonnade of Pompey’s great open theater, dedicated in 55 BC.
Shakespeare mentions that the conspirators are waiting for Cassius In Pompey’s porch
(1.3.126).
brute
The word plays on
Brutus, the name of one of the chief conspirators against Caesar and also a synonym in Latin
for stupid.
According to historical legend, Marcus Brutus’s great ancestor in the founding of
the Roman republic, Lucius Junius Brutus, pretended to be stupid (much as Hamlet assumes
a guise of madness) to throw off his tyrannical enemies; hence, his name Brutus, stupid.
A passage in Henry V compares King Henry’s wild youth with the evasive tactics of the first Roman Brutus,
/ Covering discretion with a coat of folly (2.4.37-8; see Arden 3).
so capital a calf
I.e., so outstanding a fool.
With satirical wordplay on
capital/Capitol; see the previous line.
dear
F1’s
goodmight be an authorial or editorial or copying substitution for Q2’s
dear.Both are perfectly possible. In F1, in his reply (line 58), Hamlet repeats the word
goodwith which his mother has addressed him; in Q2 he perhaps deliberately chooses not to use her word dear, but good. Either is potentially laden with ironic meaning.
mettle
(1) mettle, disposition, temperament.
(2) metal, an attractive quality (much as a magnet attracts iron).
Q1/Q2 read
mettle,F1
Mettle.A common variant spelling, sometimes, as here, with ambiguous play of meaning.
country matters
Rustic goings-on. (The obscene punning here on cunt continues in
nothing; see next note.)
Nothing
(1) The oval figure of zero, suggesting a woman’s vagina; (2) No
thing,no penis. (Thing is a common euphemism in this sense.)
your only jig-maker
I.e., if you talk of being merry, let me tell you that I’m very best singer and dancer
of jigs (that is, of pointless vulgar merriment) you could hope to find. (Said sardonically.)
Jigs were often tacked on gratuitously at the ends of dramatic performances, for the
diversion of the audience; see 2.2.328, TLN 1540, above.
let the devil … sables
I.e., if mourning for my dead father has ceased after only two months, then the devil
can wear mourning black for all I care, while I shift to the dark fur of the sable,
outwardly suitable for remembrance of the dead but in fact quite soft and luxurious.
Q2’s
deule,Q1’s
diuell,and F1’s
Diuelare common spelling variants for dev’l or devil.
hobby-horse
A costuming device used in Morris dances and May-game sports in which the dancer is
made up to resemble a horse and its rider by strapping the shape of a horse’s body
around his waist.
Hamlet quotes from a lost ballad, occurring inLove’s Labor’s Lost , 3.1.27-8, lamenting the disappearance of Morrris dancing and such folk customs under
pressure from zealous Puritan reformers.
Hautboys … Exeunt [Players]
The wording of this F1 stage direction varies from that of Q2, commencing with
Hoboyes playin place of Q2’s trumpets, adding that the Queen
makes shew of Protestationto the King, instructs the Poisoner to enter a second time
with some two or three Mutes,substituting
lamentfor
condole,and ending the SD with an
Exeuntnot in Q2, but otherwise with little or any substantive difference. Presumably the exeunt (also omitted in Q1) is implicit in Q2; such SDs are not uncommonly omitted in playhouse documents, since the actors could be counted on to get themselves off stage at the correct time.
this is miching mallico
This is stealthy mischief.
F1’s
this is Miching Malichomay be authoritative; the omission of is in Q2 could be inadvertent, and Q2’s
munchingseems to make little sense. Q1’s
mychingtends to confirm F1’s Malicho, though the meaning is obscure in all three versions. The Spanish malhecho means “a wicked act,” as noted by Hanmer and Tronch-Prez; see Arden 3.
It
F1’s
Thatcould an authorial correction of Q2’s
it,or it could be a misreading or editorial sophistication.
Enter … Prologue
F1 brings the Prologue on several lines later, following line 81, just as he is about
to speak. Q2’s placement, in the right margin opposite line 78, is theatrically more
logical, and is adopted here; F1 seems to be following a literary convention. Q1’s
entrance, opposite TLN 2003, is still earlier than Q2’s.
this fellow
F1’s
these Fellowescould refer to the players who are about to appear in the play-within-the-play. Q2’s
this fellowrefers to the Prologue.
keep counsel
Keep a secret.
Q2’s omission of F1’s
counsellis presumably inadvertent; the word is needed for the sense.
’a
F1’s
theyagrees grammatically with F1’s
these fellowesin the previous line. Q2’s
a,meaning “he,” is more likely to be authorial. It agrees with Q2’s
this fellow.
naught
Naughty, indecent. (Ophelia sees all too clearly the offensive thrust of Hamlet’s
talk about her not being ashamed to show all.)
For us … tragedy
F1 brings on the Prologue here as he is about to speak this line, not at 77.1 as in
Q2.
[Exit.]
None of the early texts specifies an exit for the Prologue, and conceivably he is
to remain on stage, but exits are often omitted.
posy … ring
Brief verse motto inscribed inside a ring.
Q1/F1’s
Poesieis the fuller form of Q2’s
posie.
Tellus’ orbèd ground
The round earth, the realm of the goddess Tellus, Earth.
Q2’s reading,
Tellus orb’d the ground,is possible, treating
orbedas a verb, but is less likely than F1’s
Tellus Orbed ground.
times twelve thirties
The King reckons that he and his queen have been married thirty years, each year comprising
a span of twelve lunar cycles.
your former
F1’s
youris convincing; Q2’s
ouris perhaps defensible in the sense of referring collectively to the married couple, but is more likely to be an easy error for F1’s reading. On the other hand, F1’s
formewould appear to be a simple misprint for Q2’s
former.
For women … love
Women are apt to be extreme in their loving, and are fearful to the same excessive
extent.
This line is omitted in F1. Q2, as it stands at the top of H2 and as adopted here,
offers this line without a matching rhymed line in a passage of rhymed couplets, suggesting
that Shakespeare either began and then abandoned this couplet or else wrote a couplet
of which a line is still missing. The idea in this line is elaborated in the next
two lines, suggesting that this line was a first thought, rewritten by the author.
holds quantity
Are equal in proportions to each other.
Q2’s
holdagrees with the plural subject, but F1’s
holdsmay be authorial. This line is at the bottom of a column in F1.
In neither … extremity
Either women feel no anxiety if they do not love at all, or, if they love extremely,
they are prone to extreme anxiety.
Q2’s
Eyther noneat the start of this line is superfluous and extra-metrical, and is omitted in F1; perhaps it was a start of the line that was then intended to be deleted. But since this is the first line on p. 268 of the Folio text, it too may be suspected to be a misreading (Arden 3).
love
Q2’s
lordcan make sense if the line is taken to mean,
Experience has given you plentiful evidence of how I revere you as my lord and master,but F1’s
loueis more plausible, and Q2’s reading could easily be a copying error.
And … so
And just as my love is great in quantity, my fear of losing you is proportionately
huge.
Q2’s
ciz’dis presumably a spelling variant of
siz’d,as in F1.
Where … there
These two Q2 lines are omitted in F1, possibly deleted by the dramatist in revision.
They repeat the idea of what the Player King has already said, but then such sententious
summaries are often characteristic of aging speakers in Shakespeare.
My … their functions leave to do
My vital faculties are ceasing to perform their functions.
F1’s
my functionsis intelligible, but is probably a copying error of Q2’s
their functionsprompted by
Myat the head of this line.
kind
F1’s end-stopped
kinde.is presumably a copying error for
kind,as in Q2, omitted as unnecessary in modern punctuation.
shalt thou—
I.e., shalt thou find (to complete the couplet by rhyming
findwith
kind.(The Player King is interrupted by his consort.)
Wormwood, wormwood
I.e., How bitter! (Wormwood is a bitter-tasting plant.)
F1’s
Wormwood, wormwoodmay well be authorial. Q2 places
That’s wormwoodin the right margin; in F1 it is TLN 2049. The placement in the two texts is substantially the same.
you think
F1’s
you. Thinkis presumably a copying error for
you thinkeas in Q2. Q1 reads
you sweete.
Which now like fruit unripe
Which purposeful intent, being immature and poorly thought through.
Q2’s version (reading
thefor F1’s
like) is intelligible, but the seems like an error that is corrected in F1’s like.
Most … debt
It’s necessary and inevitable that in time we neglect to fulfill the obligations that
we have imposed on ourselves.
The violence … destroy
Violent extremes of both grief and joy engender their own destruction in the very
act of manifesting themselves.
F1’s
otherwould appear to be a typographical error for
eyther,other, as in Q2.
enactures
Fulfillments, enactments.
Q2’s
ennacturesand F1’s
ennactorsmay be spelling variants of a word unique to Shakespeare, as noted by Arden 3.
Grief joys … accident
Grief turns to joy and joy to grief on the slightest occasion.
Q2’s
Grief ioycould mean Grief turns to joy, but is more probably an error corrected in F1’s
Greefe ioyes.Q2’s
ioy griefesis probably meant for F1’s
Ioy greeues.
Whether love … fortune love
Whether Fortune or Love prevailed more mightily in the world’s affairs was a favorite
debating topic in the Renaissance.
his favorites flies
His most favored supporter abandons him.
F1’s
fauoritesis a viable alternative to Q2’s
fauourite,and could be a deliberate revision or correction; the coupling of a plural noun with a singular verb form is common in Elizabethan English.
The poor … enemies
When one of humble station is promoted, you’ll see his former enemies now becoming
his friends.
So, think
I.e., (1) So, go ahead and think, or, (2) So, even if you think now that.
Q1, Q2, and F1 all provide no comma after
So,but it clarifies the sense for modern readers.
Nor earth to me give
Neither let earth give me.
F1’s
Nor Earth to giue meis probably an unintended inversion of Q2’s
Nor earth to me giue.
An anchor’s … scope
May an anchorite’s or hermit’s fare be the extent of my portion of food and drink.
Theobald emends
Andin Q2 to
An.Either sense is possible here, but And could easily be a copying error.
Each … destroy
May every adverse thing that causes the face of joy to turn blank or pale encounter
and destroy everything that I wish to see prosper!
If … wife
Q2’s version (
If once I be a widdow, euer I be a wife) is clear enough in meaning, but hypermetrical; the unnecessary repetition of I be is avoided in F1’s more satisfactory If once a Widdow, euer I be Wife.
[The Player King] … [Player Queen]
Q2’s
Exeuntis misleading; the Player King must remain on stage, asleep, until he is poisoned by Lucianus, as indicated in F1’s
Sleepes,with an
Exitfor the Player Queen, both in the right margin. The same distinction is implied in Q1 (
exit Lady).
doth protest too much
Offers too many promises and protestations.
F1’s
protests to muchis certainly as intelligible as Q2’s
doth protest too much.F1 could be authorial, or a copyist’s or compositor’s sophistication.
The Mousetrap
Hamlet’s nickname here for
The Murder of Gonzagohints to the audience at his plan to use the play to
catch the conscience of the King(2.2.391, TLN 1645).
Marry, how? Tropically
How, indeed? Figuratively, as a
tropeor figure of speech, playing on words.
Q1’s
trapicallymay suggest a play on words with
Mousetrap.Q2 punctuates this passage
marry how tropically; F1’s
Marry how? Tropicallyis more indicative of the apparent meaning.
the Duke’s
I.e., the King’s.
The use here of
Duke’sin Q1/Q2/F1 may suggest Shakespeare’s awareness of a historical incident in which the Duke of Urbino was allegedly murdered by Luigi Gonzaga in 1538. Gonzago is named Albertus in Q1.
Let … unwrung
Let the chafed horse wince and kick at being galled by its saddle or harness; our
horse is not rubbed sore between its shoulder blades (i.e., only the guilty will be
made uncomfortable by this story of a duke who murders in order to win the wife of
his victim).
Q2 prints
gauledfor Q1’s
galldand F1’s
gall’d.Q2/F1’s
winchis probably a spelling variant of Q1’s
wince.Q2’s
vnwrongis presumably a variant of F1’s
vnrung.
Enter Lucianus
F1’s placement of this SD before Hamlet says
This is one Lucianus, nephew to the Kingmakes obvious sense, and is followed here, but in the Elizabethan theatre, with its broad stage, either placement can be made to work; in Q2’s version, where Hamlet’s entrance follows
This is … to the King,Lucianus may be visible in the doorway as Hamlet speaks.
You are as good as a chorus
You serve as well as the actor whose function is to introduce forthcoming action on
stage
(as in Henry V, Romeo and Juliet, Pericles,, and The Winter’s Tale).
F1’s shorter version (
You are a good Chorus) is intelligible, but may be a copying error, through simple omission, of Q2’s
You are as good as a Chorus.
I could … dallying
Hamlet imagines for himself the role of interpreter or chorus for a puppet show, with
the suggestion too of being a go-between in an affair.
Dallyingcontinues the sexual suggestion, as do Hamlet’s quips in the following lines; see notes.
Still … worse
I.e., Witty as always, albeit incorrigibly smutty. (These exchanges are said as playful
banter, not as overt barbs.)
So … your husbands
I.e., That’s just the way you women take other men into your beds instead of your
husbands.
Hamlet plays on the language of the Form of Solemnization of Matrimony in the Book
of Common Prayer bidding bride and groom to take their new partners
for better, for worse.
F1’s omission of
yourin its version of Q2’s
your husbandsis presumably simple eyeskip.
Pox, leave
Poxor
Poxeis an exclamation of impatience, referring literally to the pock-marks caused by syphilis and other diseases.
Leavemeans “leave off.”
Q2 omits Q1/F1’s
a poxe (Pox).
the croaking … revenge
As Bullough and others editors note, this is a version of two lines from The True Tragedy of Richard III (c. 1591): The screeching Raven sits croaking for revenge. / Whole heads [herds]
of beasts come bellowing for revenge (Bullough, 3.339, 1892-3).
Confederate … seeing
A complicit or conspiring time, providing darkness so that no one will discover the
crime.
Q1/F1 read
Confederate,suggesting a time and occasion conspiring to assist the murderer by providing the secrecy of darkness. Q2’s
Consideratis intelligible, but it may well be a copying error, especially in view of the long
sand its resemblance to
fin Q2.
Hecate’s ban
The curse invoked by Hecate, goddess of witchcraft.
Q1’s
banefor Q2/F1’s
bancould mean
poison,and is a plausible reading.
infected
Q2’s
inuectedfor Q1/F1’s
infectedis probably a copying error, though Arden 3 speculates that the Q2 reading could be an adjectival form meaning “cursed,” from invect, to curse, or invective, a curse.
usurp
Q1/Q2’s
vsurpsfor F1’s
vsurpeis a defensible reading in the declarative mode, but F1’s imperative
usurpseems more appropriate to Lucianus’s murderous intent, and the error in Q1/Q2, if it is an error, would be an easy one.
Pours … Exit
F1 provides the stage direction,
Poures the poyson in his eares.Omitted in Q2. The
Exitis from Q1.
written in very choice Italian
F1’s simplified version (
writ in choyce Italian) of Q2’s
written in very choice Italiancould be a copyist’s or compositor’s work.
The Courtiers
The line is assigned in F1 to
All,in Q2 to
Pol.In Q1, the King says,
Lights, I will to bed.
Exeunt … Horatio
The wording here is that of Q2. F1 reads
Exeunt. / Manet Hamlet & Horatio,Q1
Exeunt King and Lordes.
Why … away
Seemingly from an unknown ballad, alluding to the folk tradition of the wounded deer
that retires from company to weep in solitude as it dies.
Compare As You Like It , 2.1.33-6. Q2’s
strookenand
vngauledare spelling variants of F!’s
struckenand
vngalled.Q1’s spellings are
strickenand
vngalled.
Thus … away
That is the way of the world.
F1’s
Soin place of Q2’s
Thuscould be authorial or could be a copying approximation.
if the rest … with me
Even if good fortune should desert me.
(To
turn Turkis to renounce Christianity in favor of the Muslim religion.) Hamlet jestingly asks if his newly proven skill in theatrical matters might offer him a mean of livelihood if his fortunes turn otherwise against him.
two provincial roses
Two large rosettes of ribbon, worn decoratively over shoelaces and named for the region
of Provence in southern France.
F1’s
two Prouentiall Rosesis a plausibly authorial, in place of Q2’s
prouinciall Roses.
fellowship … players, sir
Partnership in an acting company, sir. (A
cryis a pack.)
F1’s
siradded to Q2’s version at the end of this phrase, is plausibly authorial, though it could instead be caught up from the same word earlier in the speech.
For … pajock
This stanza, like that at lines 189-92 (TLN 2143-6) above, appears to be adapted from
some unknown ballad.
Damon
The steadfast friend of Pythias in the story as dramatized in Richard Edwards’s Damon
and Pythias, c. 1564-5, and derived from the often-told tale as found in Aristoxenus
(fl. 335 BC), Cicero (
De Officiis
3.45), Diodorus Siculus (10.4), Valerius Maximus (first century AD), Castiglione
(The Courtier, translated into English by Sir Thomas Hoby, 1561), and others, here appropriate
to the friendship of Hamlet and Horatio.
This realm … pajock
This realm has been divested of its greatness by Jove himself, leaving the kingdom
in the charge of a vain pretender to virtue and authority.
(
Pajock,meaning “peacock” or “patchcock,” provides a ludicrous substitution for the word that would rhyme with
wasin line 198, presumably
ass.)
Enter … Guildenstern
The placement here of this entry stage direction is as in F1, preceding Hamlet’s
Oh, ha? Come some Musick(TLN 2163). In Q2 the entrance occurs some few lines later, before Guidenstern’s
Good my lord, vouchsafe me a word with you(line 210, TLN 2168). Either arrangement is theatrically plausible. In F1 the two young men enter, whereupon Hamlet, seeing them, asks twice for music; in Q2 they enter when Hamlet, calling offstage, has twice requested some music.
recorders
Wind instruments characterized by a conical tube, a whistle mouthpiece, and eight
finger holes; related to the flute.
For … pardie
As Arden 3 notes, a possible allusion to lines from Thomas Kyd’s The Spanish Tragedy, c. 1587: And if the world like not this tragedy, / Hard is the hap of old Hieronimo
(4.1.197-8).
With drink
Hamlet deliberately takes Guildenstern’s
out of temperto mean “drunk,” supposing the four humors in the King’s body to have been thrown out of balance by excessive drinking.
rather with choler
Instead of that, with anger.
F1’s
rather with chollercould be an authorial revision of Q2’s
with choller.Or it could instead be an editorial sophistication.
Your wisdom … choler
Hamlet’s sarcastic reply interprets
cholerin terms of humors theory, which saw choler as an excess of yellow bile producing indigestion as well as anger, and requiring purgation, usually bloodletting—with the ominous suggestion of Hamlet’s letting out some of the King’s blood.
Purgationalso suggests the spiritual cleaning through confession that the King is greatly in need of, with also the legal sense of clearing of guilt for a crime committed.
start
Shy away like a nervous horse.
F1’s
startseems more plausible as a reading than Q2’s
stare,which could easily be an error of copying.
breed
(1) kind; (2) breeding, manners. (Guildenstern’s point is that Hamlet’s
You are welcome,while seemingly polite, sounds sarcastic and not addressed to the issue at hand.)
my business
F1’s
my Businesseis persuasive as a correction of Q2’s
busines.The omission of
mywould be an easy error.
Guildenstern
F1 assigns this speech to
Guild,Q2 to
Ros.Either arrangement is possible. Guildenstern has just spoken, and Hamlet’s reply in line 225 could well be a response to him, but then Rosencrantz picks up the interrogation of Hamlet in the next speech, at line 225. The two young men speak as one person.
such answer
F1’s
such answersis perfectly possible, but could be a copying error for Q2’s
such answere,which agrees in number with
answerpreviously in the sentence.
or rather, as you say, my mother
Instead, it is my mother’s command you are uttering, not your own.
F1’s
rather you saymay be a copying error of Q2’s
rather as you say.
Impart
Speak, say something.
Q2’s addition of
impartafter
Mothers admirationis in keeping with Hamlet’s sardonic mode of discourse with Rosencrantz and Guildenstern in this scene. Its omission in F1 could be an authorial choice, or it could be inadvertent.
So I do still
F1’s
So I do stillmay be an authorial revision of Q2’s
And doe still,or could be the result of faulty transmission.
pickers and stealers
I.e., hands. In the Catechism in the Anglican Book of Common Prayer, the person who
is being prepared for Confirmation must vow
to keep my hands from picking and stealing.
surely
F1’s
freelycan mean “voluntarily,” and is thus defensible as a possible authorial revision of Q2’s
surely,but could be the result of copying error.
upon … liberty
I.e., upon your own freedom to act as you choose
(but also with the more threatening suggestion that as an
insaneperson he may be locked up).
F1’s
of your owne Libertieseems less idiomatic than Q2’s
vpon your owne libertyand may be an error in copying.
Enter the Players, with recorders
F1 places an equivalent SD,
Enter one with a Recorder,at TLN 2215, after
something mustyin line 235. Q2’s placement, adopted here, plausibly indicates stage practice of getting characters on stage in a timely fashion. F1 limits the entrance to one Player, an indication perhaps of casting rearrangements or limitations. Hamlet’s dialogue shifts accordingly from his seeing the
Recordersand asking
let mee see onein Q2 to his seeing the Recorder and asking simply,
Let me see.Q1 lacks any stage direction here.
Ay, sir, but
while … grows
The whole proverb reads While the grass grows, the horse (steed) starves (Dent G423).
Hamlet implies that his hopes of succeeding to the throne are distant at best, despite
the King’s having named him
most immediate to our throneat 1.2.109 (TLN 291).
F1’s
Icould be authorial as a replacement for Q2’s
I sir; Q2’s version could inadvertently be picking up the Sir in line 233 (TLN 2210). Or F1’s omission of sir could be a mistake in copying.
recover … of me
Get to my windward side
(just as a hunter would position himself in such a way that the hunted game, scenting
danger, would then be driven in the opposite direction and thus into the
toilor net).
if my duty … unmannerly
If I am being bold in an unmannerly fashion, it is my affection for you that prompts
me to be so.
eloquent
F1’s
excellentcould possibly be an authorial change, or else a copying error for Q2’s
eloquent.
to the top of my compass
To my limit or range.
F1’s
to the top of my Compasseis plausibly authorial; Q2’s shorter version (
to my compasse) may contain an inadvertent omission.
you make it speak
F1’s
you make itis perhaps intelligible, but seems more probably to be an inadvertent shortening of Q2’s
you make it speak.The correcting of
s’bloudto
Whyin the following word may have led the erroneous excision of
speak.
’Sblood
By God’s blood. (A strong oath.)
F1’s
Whyis a characteristic euphemism to meet the demands of censorship. Q1’s
Zownds,
By God’s wounds,is closely similar to Q2’s
s’bloudand may point to an actor’s improvisation.
can fret me
(1) can irritate me; (2) can press down on my
fretsor ridges on the fingerboard of a stringed instrument to guide the fingers in playing various notes.
Q2’s
fret me notmay have inadvertently dropped F1’s
canwhile picking up an unnecessary negative from what follows in this sentence. Q1/F1’s
can fret meis plausibly authorial.
Enter Polonius
Most editors follow Capell in moving this entrance, as is done here, to precede Hamlet’s
God bless you, sir,which Q2/F1 print as a continuation of Hamlet’s speech, even if on the Elizabethan stage the intent of Q2/F1 is clear enough: Hamlet speaks as Polonius begins to enter. Q1 omits
God bless you, sir.
yonder cloud that’s … of a camel
F1’s
that Clowd? That’s … like a Camellis possible, but more likely an erroneous copying of Q2’s
yonder clowd that’s … of a Camel?
By th’ mass, and ’tis like
By th’ massis a familiar oath, invoking the Holy Sacrament.
Q2 reads
By’th masse and tis, like; F1 reads
By’th'Misse, and it’s like.Omitted in Q1.
Then I will
F1’s
Then will Icould be authorial, but could easily be a copying error or sophistication of Q2’s
Then I will.
They fool … bent
They humor my odd behavior to the limit of my endurance.
Literally,
to … bentmeans
to the extent to which a bow may be bent.
I will say so
F1 assigns this line to Polonius, indicating that he will pass on Hamlet’s announcement
of intention to the Queen. Conversely, the line is printed in Q2 without a speech
prefix as though it were a continuation of Hamlet’s speech, and provided with a comma,
I will, say so,as though it should mean,
Tell others that I promise to return shortly.F1’s arrangement appears to be authorial.
Exit
This exit SD is as it appears in F1, after Polonius’s
I will say so.Q2 omits any SD here. Q1 prints
exit Coram.after his
Very like a whale,TLN 2253.
By and by… friends
By and by is easily said is Hamlet’s acerbic riposte to what Polonius has just said, uttered
to him as he is leaving or to anyone who will listen, including the audience.
Leaue me Friendsis then said in F1 to Rosencrantz and Guildenstern, who thereupon presumably leave, though Q2/F1 provide no exit direction for them. Q2 prints
By and by is easily saidas a continuation of Hamlet’s
I will, say so.It is omitted in Q1. F1’s version is clearly superior, and appears to be authorial.
Exeunt … Guildenstern
Omitted in Q1/Q2. Earlier, before Corambis enters, Q1 reads
Exit Rossencraft and Gilderstone.
breathes out / Contagion
Spreads its poisonous contagion.
F1’s
breaths out,i.e.,
breathes out,may seem more consistent than Q2’s
breakes outwith the image of graves in churchyards that are yawning or gaping than does Q2’s
breakes out.
such bitter … day
F1’s
such bitter businesse as the dayis plausibly authorial; Q2’s
such busines as the bitter dayappears to have reversed positions of words in error. But both versions are possible.
Soft, now
Gently, wait a minute, now.
F1’s punctuation,
Soft now,could be authorial, but it may more simply a miscopying of Q2’s
Soft, now.
Nero
Despotic and emotionally unbalanced Roman emperor (37-68 AD) who had his mother Agrippina
put to death.
The accusations against her that she had plotted against her paternal uncle and second
husband Claudius to enable her son Nero to succeed to the throne, and that she had
had an incestuous affair with her brother Caligula, suggest intriguing parallels to
the story of Hamlet.
speak daggers
Q2’s
speak daggermay be an error easily corrected in F1’s
speak daggers,which is more colloquial and closer to the proverbial
look daggers.Cf.
speak poniardsin Much Ado, 2.1.232-3 (Arden 3).
How … consent
However much my words may rebuke her, let not my soul ever consent to ratify those
words with violence. (
Somevermeans “soever.”)
The royal seal serves to ratify acts and proclamations.
The terms … lunacies
A person in my exalted position should not have to put up with such hazardous threats
as seem hourly to be erupting out of Hamlet’s feverish brain.
F1’s substitutions of
dangerousfor Q2’s
near’sand
Lunaciesfor Q2’s
browesappear to be authorial revisions, though Q2 makes good sense as it stands.
bodies
I.e., subjects, the members of the
body politic.The King’s life must be protected because he is the embodiment of the body politic.
depends and rests
A verb frequently takes a singular form when it precedes a plural object,i.e.,
the lives(Arden 3).
cease
Cessation.
F1’s
ceasemay be the correct form here, though it could be a sophistication of Q2’s
cesseintroduced by the copyist or printer.OEDcites other usages of cess as noun and verb.
with it. It is
F1, followed here, could be an authorial correction of Q2’s
with it, or it is,or could be a sophistication.
mortised and adjoined
Fastened by inserting a tenon, or projecting member at the end of a timber, into a
groove or slot in an adjoining timber called the mortise.
ruin
Q2’s
raine(rain) can possibly be defended as meaning “downpour,” but is much more likely to be a misprint for F1’s
Ruine.
but with a general
Q2’s
but a generalis possible, but is much more likely to be a misprint for F1’s
but with a generall.
arras
Tapestry hangings, as at 2.2.157, TLN 1197.
On the Elizabethan stage, the arras was presumably hung over a door or aperture such
as the
discovery spacein the faade of the tiring-house.
Since … partial
Since their nearness of blood might render them less likely to see the business objectively.
Exit [Polonius]
Q2 places
Exitto the right, opposite Polonius’s
And tell you what I knowe.F1 omits the stage direction. Editors normally place it, as it is placed here, after the King’s
Thankes deere my Lord.In the theatre its Q2 placement probably means simply that Polonius exits as the King speaks this last line to him.
the primal eldest curse
The curse of Cain, whose murder of his brother Abel was the first such crime after
the Fall of Man from the Garden of Eden (Genesis 4). See 1.2.105, TLN 287, and note,
above.
Though … will
Even though my desire (to seek forgiveness in prayer) is as strong as my determination
to do so. Or, as Arden 3 suggests,
willhere could mean “will to sin.”
to … bound
Simultaneously obliged to undertake two tasks that are mutually incompatible.
(The King wishes he could seek forgiveness while still holding on to the guilty rewards
of his crime.)
What … snow?
The King alludes to three proverbial ideas, which, as Hibbard and Arden 3 note, contradict
one another: (1) To wash one’s hands of a thing, Dent H122; (2) All the water in the
sea cannot wash out this stain, W85; and (3) As white as (the driven) snow, S591.
The Norton Shakespeare quotes Isaiah 1:15-18: I will not hear: your hands are full
of blood. / Wash ye, make you clean; put away the evil of your doings from before
mine eyes … though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow.
pardoned
F1’s
pardonedis the more persuasive reading because it is grammatically parallel with
forstallèd.Q2’s
pardoncan easily be explained as an easy copying error in which the final
-dof
pardondwas read as an
e,and then dropped (Arden 3).
shove by
Q2’s
showe bycould mean “appear next to” (Arden 3), but is more likely to be an easy copying error for F1’s
shoue by(“shove by”).
there the action … nature
There, in heaven, each deed is seen for what it truly is, in its true form, like a
rigorously conducted case at law.
To … evidence
To testify against ourselves.
(In heaven, an accused can be compelled to do this, not because heaven is tyrannical
but because no guiltiness can be evaded at the heavenly bar of justice.)
Make assay
Make some attempt. (Said by the King to himself, or possibly to the angels he hopes
can hear him.)
do it pat, now
Do it opportunely and neatly, now that.
F1’s
do it pat, nowis persuasive as a reading and seems likely to be authorial. Q2’s
doe it, but nowcould be a copying error.
’a
He.
See also TLNs 2351 and 2356. F1’s
hein these instances, as elsewhere in this text, is likely to be an editorial sophistication in place of Q2’s
a.
sole
F1’s
fouleis defensible, but more likely to be a misprint for Q2’s
sole,all the more so in that the
fof F1’s foule closely resembles a tall
s.
Why, this is hire and salary, not revenge
Q2’s
base and sillyis intelligible as meaning
unworthy and weak-spirited,but F1’s
hyre and Salleryseems convincingly authorial. Q1’s
a benefitmay suggest that the phrase shifted in performance. On the other hand, Q2 offers what may be better readings in
Whyfor F1’s
Ohand in printing in two lines
To heauen / Why, … reuendge,printed in F1 in one line.
grossly, full of bread
I.e., satiated with the pleasures of this world, rather than fasting and repenting.
Hamlet seems to be talking about his father’s spiritual unpreparedness for death when
he was murdered; he died without being absolved of the normal but hazardous involvement
in sinful appetite to which all mortals are prone. See the next note at 3.3.81. Compare
Ezekiel 16:49: Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fullness
of bread, and abundance of idleness. (
Grosslycould also refer to Claudius’s crime as lacking in decency.)
The absence of a comma in Q2’s
grosly full of breadcould suggest “excessively and indecently filled with bread,” whereas F1’s grossely, full of bread suggests that grossely and full of bread are parallel observations: “excessive and indecent in his pleasures, satiated as he was with those sinful delights.”
With all his crimes broad blown
With all of Hamlet Senior’s sins in full bloom.
The male personal pronouns are not perfectly clear in lines 80-5, but presumably Hamlet
refers to his father’s ghost in lines 80-1, suffering the pangs of Purgatory for the
sins not atoned for through Last Rites, so that (in lines 82-4) Hamlet cannot be sure
about his father’s present spiritual welfare. If these lines also seem relevant to
Claudius, the suggestion is appropriate. In line 85, at any rate, Hamlet then clearly
applies
himto Claudius, presently at prayer evidently trying to purge his soul of the crime and sin of brother-murder. We know that the prayer is ineffectual, but Hamlet cannot know that.
flush
Vigorously thriving.
F1’s
freshis intelligible and could be an authorial revision of Q2’s
flush,but more plausibly could instead be a copying error.
No
F1 prints
Noat the end of line 86, whereas Q2 prints it, as here, on a separate line. Either can work satisfactorily in terms of scansion. The revision may be compositorial.
drunk asleep
I.e., dead drunk.
F1 has no comma in
drunke asleepe; Q2’s
drunk, a sleepe,separates the two into
drunk or asleep.Both readings are plausible; F1 could be an authorial correction.
in his rage
Perhaps
in a fit of sexual passion,though being in an uncontrollable rage would also put Claudius in danger of hellfire.
At gaming, swearing
Gambling, and swearing profusely.
Q2’s
At game a swearing,supported by Q1’s
at game swaring,suggests swearing profanely while gambling, whereas the F1 reading,
At gaming, swearing,sets up the two as parallel and separate. F1 could be authorial.
kick at heaven
Kick upwards as the body falls downward, suggesting also a spurning of heavenly reward
and ineffectual kicking at the gates of heaven.
physic
Medicine (both the King’s being at prayer, and Hamlet’s consequent decision to postpone
the killing).
Enter Queen [Gertrude] and Polonius
Q2 reads
Enter Gertrard and Polonius,F1
Enter Queene and Polonius,Q1 Enter Queene and Corambis.
’A will … him
He will be here any moment. Be sure to reprove him soundly.
Printed in two lines in F1, one line in Q2. Q2 prints
strait,F1
straight.
silence me e’en here
Q1’s
shrowde my selfeis tempting as a reading. Q2 reads
silence me euen heere; F1 reads
silence me e’ene heere.
be round with him
Be blunt, forthright with him.
F1’s
be round with himis clearer than Q2’s
be roundand appears to be authorial.
Mother, mother, mother!
This F1 line, plausibly authorial as an offstage exclamation, is omitted in Q2.
I’ll warrant you … not
I assure you on that score. Don’t worry about me.
Q2 reads
Ile wait you,perhaps an error for
Ile warn’t you; F1 reads
Ile warrant you.
Enter Hamlet
Q2’s entry after
Pray you be roundis earlier than F1’s placement. The F1 placement after line 8,
Withdraw; I hear him coming,is more
literaryin that the entrance occurs just as Hamlet is to speak. Q2’s placement evidently reflects staging practice, giving Hsmlet time to get across the broad stage before he speaks. The earlier entrance also affords an interesting juxtaposition; we see him approaching as Polonius confers furtively with the Queen and then withdraws to a hiding place. The arrangement surely does not mean that Hamlet overhears them and surmises what is going on; if that were the case, his killing of Polonius would be gratuitous murder.
thou … you
Throughout most of the scene, except for lines 11, 14, 17, 126, 133, and 141, the
Queen uses the familiar
thouin addressing her son, as was customary; he addresses her as
you,the required respectful form.
my father
The dead King Hamlet.
Hamlet’s replies to the Queen in lines 11 and 13 are replete with rhetorical devises
of parison and isocolon (equal grammatical construction, length, and sound) in the
antithetical pairing of statement and reply.
a wicked
F1’s
an idleis intelligible, but is probably a copyist’s or compositor’s erroneous repetition of
an idlein the previous line. Q2 reads
a wicked.
forgot me
Forgotten that I am your mother, to whom you respect. (But Hamlet answers in the sense
of
How could I forget that, in view of what you have done?)
And—would it were not so!—you are
F1’s
But would you were not so. You areis possible, but may be an erroneous transcription of Q2’s
And would it were it were not so, you are.
Help, help, ho! / What ho, help, help, help!Dead … ducat
F1’s
Helpe, helpe, hoe. / Pol. What hoa, helpe, helpe, helpecould be authorial or possibly a performance elaboration of Q2’s simpler
Helpe how. / Pol. What how helpe.
Dead … ducat
I.e., I bet a ducat he’s dead; or, a ducat as the price for his life. (A ducat is
a gold coin, as at 2.2.244, TLN 1410.)
[Hamlet … his sword]
Presumably, Hamlet stabs Polonius here as he says
Dead for a ducat, dead!Polonius actually dies a line later, after crying out that he is mortally wounded.
F1 indicates the death here with the stage direction
Killes Polonius,placed in the right margin opposite Polonius’s
Oh I am slaine(TLN 2405); see next note. This stage direction is missing in Q1/Q2.
[Polonius … dead]
See previous note. It is here the F1 stage direction reads
Killes Poloniusin the right margin opposite Polonius’s
Oh I am slaine.Omitted in Q1/Q2.
As kill
As to kill.
The Queen’s response seems to register shock and surprise at Hamlet’s suggestion of
killing a king. Some commentators see the fact that Hamlet now drops this line of
inquiry as evidence that he is satisfied on that score.
In Q1, after the Ghost exits from this scene, the Queen says to Hamlet,
But as I haue a soule, I sweare by heauen, / I neuer knew of this most horride murder.
thy better
I.e., the King, your social and moral superior.
Q2’s
thy betterseems more plausible than F1’s
thy Betters,shich could be an error in transcription.
brazed
Brazened, hardened.
The word, printed as
brasdin Q2 and
braz’din F1, is sometimes modernized as
brass’dor
brassed.
sets a blister
I.e., affixes there the brand of a prostitute.
As Arden 3 observes, Henry VIII’s government did threaten to enact such a branding
in 1537, though it seems not to have been put in practice in sixteenth-century England.
F1’s
makesis clear in meaning, but Q2’s
setsmay be the more authentic reading;
makescould have been mistakenly picked up by a transcriber from the same word later in the line.
Heaven’s … the act
Heaven’s face blushes with shame at this solid earth, compounded as it is of the four
elements, with sorrowful face as though the day of doom were at hand, and is sick
with thinking of this horrid deed—i.e., Gertrude’s second marriage.
F1’s
Yeain place of Q2’s
Orecan be defended, if
this solidity and compound massis regarded as the subject of
Is thought-sick(Arden 3), but Q2’s reading is easier. F1’s
doth glowmay be a truer reading than Q2’s
dooes glowe,and F1’s
tristfullin place of Q2’s
heatedappears to be an authorial revision; it is unlikely to have been the result of textual transmission.
Hamlet
Q2 mistakenly prints the speech prefix
Ham.at the head of line 53,
That roares … Index,properly presented in F1 as a continuation of the Queen’s speech begun in line 52.
this brow
F1’s
his Browis entirely plausible, though Q2’s
this browhas the advantage of pointing deictically to the portrait of Hamlet’s father rather than that of Claudius.
heaven-kissing
Reaching to the sky where it is kissed by the light of the sun.
Q2’s
heaue, a kissinglooks like a misreading of a manuscript copy; F1’s
heauen-kissingappears to be authorial.
brother
F1’s
breathis just possible, but is more plausibly a misprint of Q2’s
brother.As Arden 3 points out, the misreading of a manuscript
brotherwith its final
ersuspended would be easy.
And batten … moor
And gorge yourself on this barren, unfertile land.
The images of mountain and moor offer contrasts of high and low, handsome and barren.
Moormay also suggest blackamoor, dark-skinned.
Sense … difference
This passage is omitted in F1, perhaps as an authorial choice or for purposes of shortening
in performance.
Nor … difference
Nor could your physical senses ever have been so enslaved to ecstasy (i.e., lunacy)
as to have been unable to perceive the difference between Hamlet Senior and Claudius.
cozened … hoodman-blind
Cheated you at blindman’s bluff.
(Hamlet imagines a diabolical trick in which the devil, having covered the eyes of
Gertrude with a scarf in the children’s game of blindman’s bluff, has steered her
in such a way that she gropingly encountered Claudius.)
For
cozened,Q2 prints
cosund,F1
cousend,Q1
cosoned.
Eyes without … mope
I.e., Even a person deprived of the normal use of eyes, touch, hearing, and smell,
or having nothing more a sickly portion of one of these physical senses, could err
so obtusely and aimlessly.
These lines are omitted in F1, perhaps as an authorial choice or for purposes of shortening
in performance.
To flaming … fire
Chastity among the young will melt like wax held over a candle flame. (We cannot hope
for self-restraint in young people when older women set such a bad example.)
Proclaim … will
Call it no shameful business when the compelling ardor of youth gives the signal for
attack by committing lechery, since the frost of old age burns with as active a fire
of lust and mature reason perverts its proper function by making excuses for lust
rather than restraining it.
On
frost of old age,compare the proverbial phrase, To find (seek) fire in frost (Dent F283.1).
Ardorin line 87 is spelled
Ardure(ardure) in F1/Q2.
And reason panders will
And reason forgives or makes excuses for sexual passion.
Although Q2’s
pardonsmakes sense, F1’s
pandersis stronger, and may be authorial. Conversely, F1’s
Asmay be a misprint for Q2’s
And.
mine eyes into my very soul
F1’s version here is more persuasive than Q2’s
my very eyes into my soule,in which very may simply have been misplaced in transmission.
grainèd
Ingrained, indelible.
Q2’s
greeuedmay well be a simple minim misreading of F1’s
grained,even though it is perhaps intelligible as it stands.
not leave their tinct
Not leave off their dark indelible stain.
F1’s version provides a forceful image of indelibility and may well be authorial,
in place of Q2’s
leaue there their tin’ct.
enseamèd
Saturated with the greasy filth of lust.
Q2’s
inseemedappears to be a variant spelling of F1’s
enseamed.
tithe
Tenth part. (To be a twentieth part of a tenth part would be to embody a mere 0.5
percent of something, i.e., virtually none at all.)
F1’s
tytheis a more persuasive reading than Q2’s
kyth,which may be the result of a copyist’s or printer’s confusing
kwith
tin secretary hand (Arden 3); but Q2 is intelligible.
a vice of kings
A nonpareil of evil kings; with an allusion to the
Vice,the gloating and insidious tempter to vice of many a late-medieval and sixteenth-century morality play.
Enter Ghost [in his nightgown]
Q1 provides what appears to be an informative stage direction here:
Enter the ghost in his night gowne.Q2/F1 do not specify wear. Thomas Betterton, in the late seventeenth century, wore armor for this appearance, as in 1.1 and 1.4-5. Not until Henry Irving in 1874 was the
nightgownput in use (Arden 3). Many editors move this SD to follow Hamlet’s
A king of shreds and patches,but the placement in Q2/F1 is likely to represent stage practice, seen elsewhere in this play and especially in Q2, of giving the actor time to get on stage before he speaks. The overlap allows the audience to perceive the Ghost entering as Hamlet continues to upbraid his mother for her loose sexual conduct.
of shreds and patches
Of ragged patchwork, appropriate for a monarch (Claudius) who is a sham, in Hamlet’s
view; suitable also for a fool or jester attired in motley.
What would you, gracious figure?
F1’s reading may be authorial; Q2’s
what would your gracious figure?could be a copying error.
lapsed … passion
Having let time and passionate commitment (to revenge) slip away;
with a suggestion too that Hamlet has allowed himself to be distracted from his duty
by a passionate berating of his mother.
That you do bend
That you direct, focus.
Q2’s
That you doe bendscans better than F1’s
That you bend.Q1’s
That thus you bendis close metrically to Q2.
th’incorporal
The immaterial, bodiless.
F1’s
their corporallappears to be a misprint; perhaps, as Arden 3 suggest, the printer’s copy read
theincorporall.
like life in excrements
As if the hair, an outgrowth of the body, could take on a life of its own.
Because hair was assumed to be lifeless, its standing on end would suggest the presence
of something ominous and unnatural.
Excrementis derived from the Latin ex-crescere, to grow out of. Compare 1.5.16-21, where the Ghost tells Hamlet how even the
lighest worddescribing the horror of Purgatory would cause Hamlet’s hairs
to stand on end / Like quills upon the fretful porpentine.The famous eighteenth-century actor David Garrick employed a trick wig that would enable him to make his hair stand on end.
Lest … effects
Lest your pitiful looks divert me from accomplishing what I have to do, prompting
me to weep when I should be shedding blood.
Q2/F1 print
Least(a common early modern spelling) for
Lest.
To whom
F1’s
To whois possible, since Shakespeare does sometimes use who in the accusative (Arden 3), but the idiom here is unusual and may be simply a copying error for Q2’s
To whom.
Why … away
The Ghost is presumably starting to leave at this point.
Portaltwo lines later appears to suggest that the Ghost will exit by a stage door, not a trap door in the stage floor.
portal
Doorway.
Q1/Q2/F1 agree here that the Ghost exits by a
portall,not a trapdoor, whatever arrangement may have been used in 1.1 and 1.4-5.
This bodiless … cunning in
Madness (ecstasy) is very skillful in creating this kind of hallucination.
that flattering unction
An ointment that comforts without healing.
F1’s
a flattering Vnctionis possible, but may be a misprint for Q2’s
that flattering vnction.
these pursy times
This corpulent, swollen, short-winded era. (Pursy is often said of a horse.)
F1’s
this pursie timesis possible, but is likely to be a misreading of Q2’s
these pursie times.
curb … good
Bow obsequiously and beg for permission to serve vice.
F1’s
courb, and woeis either a variant spelling or a misprint of Q2’s
curbe and wooe.
live
Q2’s
leauecould mean “depart,” but F1’s
liueoffers a more plausible reading that may be authorial.
That monster … put on
This passage is omitted in F1, perhaps to shorten the play a little for performance.
Some editors, finding the wording dense and obscure, wonder if the excision was for
that reason. These two possible reasons for cutting are not mutually exclusive.
That … eat
Our monstrous proclivity for habit-forming behavior, which can so easily consume and
overwhelm the physical senses.
a frock or livery
A garb, an outward appearance. (One can incline one’s soul, Hamlet says, toward virtue
by willing oneself to adopt a virtuous stance; the outward behavior can then begin
to shape the inner self.)
Refrain tonight
Q2’s
to refraine nightis presumably a typographic or copying error (misplacing
to) for
Refrain tonight.
the next more easy … potency
This passage is omitted in F1; compare 2544.1-2544.5 and note above. The printer may
have tripped over the repetition of
the next … the nextin Q2,
To the next abstinence, the next more easie.
For use … nature
For by rigorously adopting a custom or habit we can come close to changing our very
inborn nature.
Compare the proverb, Custom (use) is another (a second) nature (Dent C932).
And either [in] the devil
I.e., And custom or habit can either admit the devil into our hearts or throw him
out.
To replace the word after
eitherin Q2, various editors have suggested curb, shame, and in, among other possibilities. In plausibly sets up an antithetical thought in the line.
And when … of you
I.e., And when you are penitently ready to seek God’s blessing, I will ask your blessing
as a dutiful son should.
heaven … this with me
I.e., it is (evidently) heaven’s pleasure that I am to be punished for having killed
Polonius, just as he has been fatally punished at my hands for his snooping into other
people’s business.
Thus bad … remains behind
I.e., Thus we can begin to face difficulties, but at least the worst is over; or,
worse calamities are still to come.
Compare the proverb, An ill (bad) beginning has an ill (bad) ending (Dent B261).
Q2’s
Thiscan plausibly refer to the killing of Polonius, but F1’s
Thusmay be authorial.
One … lady
This line is omitted in F1. Whether the omission was through oversight, or to shorten
the text for performance, or because the author thought it superfluous, cannot be
determined.
bloat
Bloated, puffy.
F1’s
bluntis possible in the senses of
insensitive, obtuse, abrupt of manner,but could be an easy transcription error for Q2’s
blowt,i.e.,
bloat,
bloated, puffy.
ravel … out
Unravel, disclose.
Q2’s
rouellis presumably a misprint or copying error, corrected in F1’s
rauell.
mad in craft
Only seemingly mad as a cunning device.
F1’s
madein place of Q2’s
madappears to be a copying error.
For … hide?
For why would any attractive, temperate, and wise queen wish to hide such important
matters from a toad, a bat, a tom-cat?
(Said sardonically; of course such a woman would choose not to divulge Hamlet’s secret
to a repulsive villain.)
Unpeg … down
In this AEsop-like beast fable, for which no source has been found, an ape releases
some birds from a basketlike birdcage on a roof and then, mindlessly wishing to imitate
them as an experiment (To try conclusions), gets into the cage himself and, attempting
to fly, falls to the ground and breaks his neck. Presumably Hamlet is warning the
Queen against coming too quickly to conclusions and rashly telling her husband that
Hamlet’s madness is only pretense.
to breathe
To utter.
Q2/F1 print
to breath,perhaps as a spelling variant of
to breatheor else mistakenly copying
breathat the end of the previous line and in the midst of the present line 204.
enginer
Deviser of engines of war, such as bombs.
Sometimes modernized as engineer, but the connotations of that word today are like to mislead some readers into thinking
of a modern engineer.
Hoised … petard
Blown skyward by his own explosive devices, such as were used to make a breach in
fortifications.
Q2’s
Hoistcan be modernized as Hoised—spelled either way, it means “Hoisted.” Q2’s
petaris presumably a misprint for petard.
and’t … mines
And it will be bad luck for me if I do not dig my tunnels underneath theirs. (Tunnels
were used to attack enemy fortifications in siege warfare by undermining them and
blowing them up from below.) Hamlet vows to outmaneuver Rosencrantz and Guildenstern.
When … meet
When two cunning plots are on a collision course, as when mines and countermines confront
each other.
This man shall set me packing
The dead Polonius will set me to cooking up schemes; set me to lugging off the corpse;
pack me off to England.
good night indeed
F1’s punctuation—
goodnight. Indeede—is intelligible, but misses the point of Hamlet’s having said
good nighttwice already, at lines 165 and 183.
a foolish prating knave
An egregiously chattering rascal.
F1’s omission of Q2’s
mostbefore
foolishimproves the meter of the line, and may be authorial. Q2’s most may be a mistaken repetition the word in the previous line.
draw … you
(1) finish up with you; (2) drag you to the place of burial, where you will continue
to be
most still, most secret, and most grave(line 220).
Exit Hamlet … Polonius
Q1/Q2/F1 all specify that Hamlet exits here, Q1/F1 adding that he drags the dead body
of Polonius with him. Q1 F1 thus implicitly leave the Queen alone on stage; in Q2,
the simple
Exitcould apply to Hamlet only, implicitly leaving the Queen alone on stage, but in Q2 the Queen then enters with her husband and the two courtiers, implying that she has briefly left. See the next two notes.
[4.1]
Location: The castle, with implicitly a scene break in Q2 but continuous with the
previous action in F1. See next note.
Enter King … Guildenstern
No early text marks a new act at this point, or even a scene break. Q2, specifying
that the King and Queen enter here with Rosencrantz and Guildenstern, implies a scene
break with the Queen exiting and immediately reentering; exits are not infrequently
omitted in these early texts. The King’s statement to Rosencrantz and Guildenstern
at line 34 in both Q2 and F1 that
Hamlet in madness hath Polonius slain, / And from his mother’s closet hath he dragged him,seems to imply that the present scene is not located in the Queen’s
closet,as it was in 3.4. In Q2, Rosencrantz and Guildenstern enter with the King and Queen at the opening of the scene but are then bidden to leave so that the King and Queen may converse privately, at which point the two courtiers presumably exit, to reenter in Q2 at line 32. In F1, on the other hand, The King enters alone at the scene’s opening and addresses the Queen, who has presumably remained on stage; Rosencrantz and Guildenstern do not enter until line 32. Q1’s truncated version brings on the King
and Lordes(presumably Rosencrantz and Guildenstern) at the scene’s beginning; again, the Queen has implicitly remained on stage. The present edition treats each text individually: in Q2, the Queen enters with her husband at the start of this scene as though she exited briefly at the end of 3.4, whereas the arrangement in Q1/F1 keeps the Queen on stage, with no scene break. The
text similarly leaves the Queen on stage; following Q2, it brings Rosencrantz and Guildenstern briefly on stage with the King until the Queen dismisses tho two courtiers at line 4; they are recalled at line 32. The traditional marking ofeditor’s choice
was not introduced until Q6, and has no textual authority.Act IV Scene 1
sighs, these profound … translate
F1’s
sighes. / These profound heaues / You must translateis a possible reading, but Q2’s
sighes, these profound heaues, / You must translatemay be authorial.
Bestow … while
This line is omitted in F1, which delays the entrance of Rosencrantz and Guildenstern
until line 32. The omission could be unintentional, or it could point to a change
in staging.
[Exeunt … Guildenstern]
This exit is omitted in all the early texts. In F1 they have not yet entered. See
note above at 4.1.0.1.
Mad … sea
Compare the proverbial phrase, As mad as the (troubled) sea (Dent S170). The proverbial
language tends to confirm Q2’s
sea; F1’s
Seascould be a copying error.
Whips out his rapier, cries
F1’s
He whips his Rapier out, and criesis a perfectly intelligible substitute for Q2’s
Whips out his Rapier, cryes,but could be a copyist’s or compositor’s sophistication; Q2 enjoys a more reliable transmission. Q2’s line arguably scans better than F1’s. Q1’s
whips me / Out his rapier, and criestends to support Q2.
this brainish apprehension
This brainsick misapprehension.
F1’s
his brainish apprehensioncould be authorial, but it could instead be a copying error for Q2’s
this brainish apprehension.Q2 generally enjoys a more reliable line of transmission.
let
We let.
F1’s
let’smay represent lets, with
the ownerin line 21 as the subject of this verb, but F1 could be an error in transmission of Q2’s
let.
O’er … pure
The Queen argues that Hamlet’s weeping over Polonius’s dead body shows his madness
to be like a vein of pure gold amidst a mine of baser metals, i.e., revealing his
finer nature even though he has madly done this deed.
The Queen is doing as she promised to Hamlet: keeping from her husband the knowledge
that Hamlet’s
madnessis only a cover.
Enter Rosencrantz and Guildenstern
In Q2, this SD is placed to the right opposite line 31,
We must … skill,probably because the compositor found adequate space there. In F1, the SD is to the right of
Both countenance and excuse,line 32, presumably for the same reason. In F1, this is their first entrance in this scene; in Q2 they enter briefly at the start of the scene and then are dismissed. In Q1
Lordesenter at the start of the scene and then are dispatched to look for Hamlet and the dead body.
mother’s closet
Mother’s private chamber.
Compare 3.2.228 and 3.3.29. F1’s
Mother Clossetshere is clearly a misprint for Q2’s
mothers closet.
To let
F1’s substitution of
Tofor Q2’s
Andmay be authoritative; Q2’s And could have been picked up erroneously from And as the first word of the next line.
[So envious slander,] / Whose whisper … woundless air
In that way, envious slander, spreading far and wide its poisonous whisper as if shot
from a cannon at point-blank range, may be deflected from me as its target and expend
itself harmlessly on the invulnerable air.
The phrase
So envious slander,or something like it, is needed to complete what seems to have been inadvertently omitted in Q2/F1 from the place here marked by square brackets. The passage from
Whose whisperto
woundless air,lines 41 to 44, is missing from F1; whether inadvertently or by design (perhaps for shortening in performance) is not clear.
Enter Hamlet
In F1, Hamlet enters at the opening of the scene, whereupon Rosencrantz and Guildenstern
are heard shouting
within.They then enter in time for Rosencrantz’s first line (
What haue you doneetc.) F1 thus offers a clearer representation of stage action than Q2’s
Enter, Hamlet, Rosencraus, and others.
within
F1 specifies that the Gentlemen, i.e., Rosencrantz and Guildenstern, are here shouting
Hamlet’s name from offstage. Omitted in Q2.
Compounded
Mixed.
Q2’s
Compoundmay be an error for F1’s
Compounded,or an acceptable early modern form of the past participle, or possibly, as Arden 2 suggests, an imperative. F1’s version is likely to be authorial. Compare the Anglican Order for the Burial of the Dead in The Book of Common Prayer: we commit his body to the ground; earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust.
like an ape … swallowed
I.e., Rosencrantz and Guildenstern are kept in reserve by the King, always there but
to be used only when it serves the King’s purposes, not theirs.
Farmer’s suggested emendation, like an ape an apple, adopted here, makes clear what
F1’s
like an Apeseems to have intended in emending only imperfectly the Q2 reading (
like an apple).
it is … again
I.e., the King will squeeze you dry, taking back the benefits he seemingly bestowed
on you.
The body … not with the body
A chiasmic riddle, perhaps suggesting that although Claudius’s body is necessarily
a part of him, the essence of true kingship is not to be found there. Claudius can
order the body of Polonius to be brought to him, but that also will not make him any
more a true king than he really is. A reference to the doctrine of
the King’s two bodies,one political and one natural, thus differentiating the high office of kingship from any individual holder of the title, whose claim to true authority may be far less.
Hide … all after
This cry from the children’s game of fox-and-hounds, similar to hide-and-seek, here
signals Hamlet’s running away from Rosencrantz and Guildenstern.
This F1 utterance is omitted in Q2. The F1 revision could be authorial, or something
added in production.
Enter King, and two or three
F1’s
Enter Kingreplaces Q2’s
Enter King, and two or three.See next note.
I have … at all
F1’s opening stage direction,
Enter King,implicitly treats this speech as a soliloquy addressed by Claudius to himself or to the audience. Q2’s
Enter King, and two or threedirects the speech toward unnamed courtiers, and makes sense as a statement of policy and concern about Hamlet, unlike the scene’s concluding soliloquy, which is intensely revealing of Claudius’s secret wishes to be rid of his stepson. Conceivably the F1 version reflects a shortage of extras, needed for Fortinbras’s army in the next scene.
And where … ne’er the offense
And in such cases people are likely to censure the severity of the punishment without
sufficiently considering the gravity of the offense.
F1’s
neerer the offenceis perhaps a mistaken attempt on the printer’s part to change Q2’s
neuerto
ne’erfor metrical reasons.
Enter Rosencrantz
Q2’s stage direction,
Enter Rosencraus and all the rest,could be meant to include both Rosencrantz and Guildenstern, along with guards. Q2 does not name Guildenstern in its unspecific
They enterat line 15 SD; They here could refer to guards only. F1 more persuasively brings in Rosencrantz alone at line 11.1; he then calls out to Guildenstern and the others at line 15, whereupon
Enter Hamlet and Guildenstern,presumably with unnamed guards. The F1 revision may be authorial, perhaps as a result of staging practice, and is adopted here.
Ho, Guildenstern! … my lord
Q2’s
How, bring in the Lordis metrically plausible as the second half of a shared iambic pentameter line. F1’s
Hoa, Guildensterne? Bring in my Lordmight be authorial, or it could be a theatrical alteration. Q2’s How is presumably a spelling variant for F1’s Hoa.
convocation … diet
Often taken to refer to the Imperial Diet of Worms, a famous convocation or assembly of the Holy Roman Empire convened in Worms, Germany on 28 January 1521,
on the authority of the Emperor Charles V, for the purpose of requiring Martin Luther
to renounce or recant his heretical views. Pope Leo X had condemned 41 of Luther’s
95 theses or propositions in June 1520, and, after a delay affording Luther time to
recant, had excommunicated him on 3 January 1521. The Edict of Worms, issued on 25
May 1521, forbade all loyal Christians to offer any support to Luther, declaring him
to be an obstinate heretic. In the light of this seeming allusion, Not where ’a eats,
but where ’a is eaten (TLN 2685) could refer to the ceremony of the Mass in which
the eating of bread signifies the eating of Christ’s body.
F1’s omission of
politicbefore
wormsmay have been inadvertent; the word is present in Q1 as well as Q2. Politic worms are crafty worms, such as might deal with a crafty spy like Polonius.
Your worm … diet
Worms are emperors in their diet in that they devour emperors and commoners alike.
Compare the proverbial phrase, Food for worms.
Your worm means, colloquially, “this worm that people talk about.”
variable service
Various dishes or courses served at table. (Worms feed on kings and beggars alike.)
two … table
I.e., rich and poor alike come at last to serve as food for one grisly emperor, the
worm.
F1’s
seruice to dishesis presumably a misprint for Q2’s
seruice, two dishes.Q1 reads
two dishes to one messe.
Alas … that worm
F1 omits these two speeches; perhaps a cut for length in performance. Q1 contains
a version of these lines (see Q1 text and notes), confirming that they were part of
a staged version.
if indeed
F1’s inversion of Q2’s
if indeedto
indeed, ifcould have been authorial, or else simply a copying error.
within this month
F1’s shortening of Q2’s
within this monthto
this monethcould have been inadvertent.
To some attendants
The persons addressed here could include Rosencrantz or Guildenstern together with
one or more unnamed attendants, but in any case at least one of those two gentlemen
must remain to keep guard on Hamlet and exit with him at line 45.1.
this deed of thine
F1’s wording here might seem to anticipate unnecessarily the
thinein the following phrase, but the alteration may be authorial. Q2 reads
this deede.
is bent
Is in readiness.
F1’s
at bentis possible, but is less idiomatic than Q2’s
is bentand could be a copying error resulting from the compositor’s remembering
at helpin the previous line (Arden 3).
cherub
Cherubim, in the second order of angels, were possessors of a special wisdom and knowledge
that would enable them, in Hamlet’s view, to perceive the full extent of Claudius’s
treachery.
sees them
Q2’s
sees themagrees better with
our purposesin the previous line than does F1’s
him,which could be a copying error.
and so, my mother
F1’s substitution of
and so my motherfor Q2’s
so my motheris plausibly authorial.
As … sense
As indeed my great power should persuade you of the importance of valuing my high
regard for you.
congruing
Agreeing, conforming.
F1’s
coniuringis also a plausible reading, preferred by some editors, but might be an error in copying. Q2 reads
congruing.
Howe’er … were ne’er begun
Whatever else my fortunes might be, I cannot begin to be happy.
Q2’s
will nere beginis a plausible reading, but the rhyme with
donein the previous line at the scene’s end confirms the superior authority of F1’s
were ne’re begun.
with his army over the stage
With his army, marching across the stage (and then exiting at line 9).
F1 substitutes
an Armiefor Q2’s
his Army,and omits Q2’s
over the stage.
Craves
F1’s
Claimesis perfectly possible, and could be an authorial revision, even though Q2’s
Crauesseems suitably in keeping with the diplomatic language required by the present situation.
softly on
Quietly, without creating a disturbance.
F1’s
safely onis also possible, but could be a misprint for Q2’s more plausible
softly on.
Enter Hamlet, Rosencrantz, [Guildenstern,] etc.… be nothing worth
This long passage is omitted in F1, perhaps for reason of length in performance.
To … it
I.e., I would not take a lease on it as tenant farmer even for a mere five ducats
a year. (The ducat is a gold coin.)
Will … straw
Appear to be insufficient stakes in a quarrel about such a trifling matter.
Compare the proverbial expression, Not worth a straw (Dent S918).
[Exeunt all but Hamlet.]
Arden 3 speculates that Rosencrantz and Guildenstern, who have been instructed by
the King to
Follow him [Hamlet] at foot(TLN 2718), may retire to a discreet distance, remaining on stage but presumably out of earshot.
Of … th’event
Caused by thinking too scrupulously about what might happen as a consequence of one’s
actions.
an eggshell
A thing proverbially of no value.
Compare the proverbial phrase, Not worth an eggshell (egg) (Dent E95).
Rightly … stake
True greatness is not to be measured solely in terms of being moved to action by a
great cause; rather, it is to respond stirringly even to an apparently trivial cause
when honor is at stake.
Compare the proverb To have one’s honor (reputation, fame) at the stake (Dent S813.2).
The metaphor is from bearbaiting.
Excitements … blood
Enough cause to awaken a keen response in me that is both reasonable and passionate.
Whereon … cause
Containing insufficient room for the bodies of the soldiers who are fighting over
it.
Enter Queen and Horatio
F1 specifies
Enter Queene and Horatio,without the
Gentlemannamed in Q2, and redistributes speeches in the opening section of this scene so that only the Queen and Horatio are required to speak; the Gentleman’s speeches in Q2 at lines 1-2 and 4-13 are assigned in F1 to Horatio. The F1 rearrangement could well be authorial, and is adopted here. F1’s assignment of lines 14-16 to the Queen might seem to contradict her saying, in line 1,
I will not speak with her,and accordingly Q2 assigns this speech to Horatio, but perhaps the Queen changes her mind when she hears what Horatio as argued in lines 4-13.
yawn
Gape in wonderment; grasp.
F1’s
aymeis a plausible reading, meaning
guess, conjecture,but Q2’s
yawneis the stronger reading that might have been abandoned by a copyist or compositor in supposing it to be an error.
there might … unhappily
That there might be, buried in her wild speech, an idea that, however ambiguously
expressed, could have distressing implications, even if one couldn’t be sure.
Q2’s
mightseems preferable to F1’s
would,which may have been mistakenly repeated from earlier in the line. The word
thoughtcould be a participle, as Arden 3 suggests, meaning “intended” or “supposed.” Arden 3 wonders if the speech hints at rumors about Polonius’s death, such as might spell trouble for the King and Queen.
’Twere … Let her come in
This speech is assigned to the Queen in F1, to Horatio in Q2. See note at 4.5.0.1
above.
So … spilt
Guilt is so burdened with a self-incriminating fear of detection that it betrays itself
by the very fear of being detected.
Enter Ophelia … singing
The marking of Ophelia’s entry in Q2 following line 16, before the Queen’s aside,
could be mistaken, since the Q2 text is erroneous in several particulars at this point;
see note at 4.5.0.1 above. On the other hand, it could be an early entrance to give
her time to cross the stage, as in other instances in Q2 that show awareness of stage
practice. If she does enter at that point, the audience is given a glimpse of her
in her distracted state before the Queen and Horatio become aware of her presence.
In F1 she enters
distractedjust as she is about to say,
Where is the beauteous Majestie of Denmark.Q1’s vivid stage direction,
Enter Ofelia playing on a Lute, and her haire downe singing,placed just as she is about to sing
How should I your true loue know,is incorporated in the present
editor’s choicetext. Presumably it is a record of a visual observation in the theatre, perhaps by one who helped provide the unauthorized Q1 text.
How … showers
As editors have noted, this is a version of a popular song about a woman whose lover
has died.
cockle hat
Hat with cockleshell (a mollusk scallop-like shell) stuck in it as a sign (along with
a walking staff and sandals) that the wearer has been a pilgrim to the shrine of Saint
James of Compostella in Spain (often associated with forlorn lovers).
Enter King
The King enters here in Q2. In F1 he enters earlier, before the Queen says,
Nay, but Ophelia,in line 34. The earlier entrance in F1 is entirely feasible and even practical on the broad Elizabethan stage, potentially providing for the audience a dramatic irony, but Q2 has the advantage of bringing him on just in time to hear the Queen say
Alas looke here my Lord.Q1 brings him on at the start of this scene.
Larded
Strewn, bedecked.
F1/Q1’s
Lardedcould be an authorial emendation of Q2’s
Larded all,or could be the result of an unintended eyeskip. The omission improves the meter.
grave
F1’s
graueis entirely feasible and could be an authorial revision, and is substantiated by Q1, or it could possibly be a substitution for Q2’s
groundby a copyist.
did not go
This reading, found in Q1/Q2/F1, reverses the expected idea as found in the popular
song, perhaps to reflect Ophelia’s incoherent distress at the idea of her father being
buried in the ground, or of his not being properly mourned (
bewept) as he was buried.
God’ield you
God yield (i.e., reward) you.
This conventional phrase is spelled
good dild youin Q2,
God yeeld youin Q1, and
God dil’d youin F1.
the owl … daughter
This refers to a folktale about a baker’s daughter who, when Jesus entered a baker’s
shop in disguise asking for something to eat, insisted on letting the visitor have
only half of the loaf that the shopkeeper’s wife (or the baker himself in some versions)
had intended to give in full. When the dough nonetheless swelled to enormous size,
the daughter cried Heugh! heugh! and was transformed into an owl for her lack of charity.
On the phrase’s proverbial status, see Dent B54.1.
Saint Valentine’s Day
A feast day (February 14) in honor of Saint Valentine; traditionally a day on which
the first person one meets is destined to be one’s lovemate.
clothes
Q2’s
closeis either a misprint for Q1/F1’s
clothesor a spelling triggered by a sight rhyme with
rose.
Indeed, la?
F1’s
Indeed la?could be an authorial change from Q2’s
Indeedeor perhaps an actor’s interpolation.
to blame
The Q1/Q2/F1 reading,
too blame,could mean “too blameworthy,” but
toand
tooare often interchangeable in early modern English.
would
F1’s
shouldin place of Q2’s
wouldis possibly authorial, but could instead be an error of transmission.
[To Horatio.]
The person addressed by the King is not indicated in the early texts, nor is any person
named in the
Exit.Horatio seems the logical choice.
Oh, this is … Gertrude, Gertrude
Q2 incorrectly prints these lines in two lines of prose:
O this … Fathers / death, and now behold, Gertrard, Gertrard.Q2’s phrase
and now beholdis omitted in F1, allowing that text to read, metrically,
Oh this … springs / All … Gertrude, Gertrude.
When sorrows come … battalions
When sorrows come, they come not one at a time but in swarms, or (militarily) battalions.
(
Spiesare scouts sent in advance of the main army.)
Compare the proverb, Misfortune (Evil) never (seldom) comes alone (Dent M1012).
F1’s
comesin place of Q2’s
comecould be an error in transmission. The word battalions is spelled
Battaliaesin F1, battalians in Q2. F1’s Battaliaes may be an easy error for the Latin plural, battalia.
in their thoughts
F1’s
in their thoughtsproduces a more metrical line of verse than does Q2’s
in thoughtsand may well be authorial.
hugger-mugger
Secret haste.
In Plutarch’s Life of Julius Caesar, as translated by Thomas North, Marcus Antonius is of the opinion, after the assassination,
that Caesar’s will should be re[a]d openly, and also that his body should be honorably
buried, and not in hugger mugger (Bullough, 5.104, cited by Steevens and Arden 3).
Feeds on this wonder
Feeds his feeling of resentment about this whole shocking turn of events.
Q2’s
Feeds on this wonderseems more likely reading than F1’s
Keepes on his wonder,where Keepes may be an erroneous anticipation of keepes later in this line.
keeps … clouds
Behaves suspiciously and in ways that are hard to interpret or predict, arousing uncertainty
and suspicion.
Wherein … In ear and ear
In which business, since they are unprovided with accurate information and yet long
for some plausible explanation, they will not hesitate to whisper insinuations about
me, their king.
F1’s
Where inmay be a misprint for Q2’s
Wherein.F1’s
personsin line 85 could point to the Queen as well as to the King himself, but may be a misprint for Q2’s
person.
Alack … is this?
The King’s
Attend!(Q2’s reading) is replaced in F1 by the Queen’s saying,
Alacke, what noyse is this?The change may be authorial; Q2’s hypermetric line (
Attend, where is my Swissers, let them guard the doore) suggests textual confusion.
Where is my Switzers
Where are my Swiss guards, mercenaries.
Swiss mercenaries were often employed as personal guards in the courts of Europe,
as today, ceremonially, at the Vatican in Rome.
Q2’s Where is my Swissers is acceptable usage in early modern English; F1’s correction
to
Where are my Switzersmay be a compositor’s or copyist’s sophistication.
impiteous
Violent, unrelenting, merciless.
Some editors adopt Q3/F2’s impetuous, but Q2 (
impitious) and F1 (
impittious) essentially agree.
And … word
And, as if the world were to begin all over again, utterly neglecting all ancient
traditional customs that should confirm and underprop everything that we say and promise.
A noise within
Q2’s placement here of this stage direction, before the Queen exclaims
O this is counter you false Danish dogges!,seems preferable to F1’s placement after the Queen speaks. The F1 compositor may have been finding a way to save a line of space by placing this on the line with
Enter Laertes.
Enter … others
In Q2, Laertes enters
with others,i.e., his followers, whom he then orders to
stand you all without.They may stand near the door; identified as
Allin the speech prefixes, they speak twice, agreeing to leave to Laertes the confronting of the King. F1’s
Enter Laerteswith no mention of his followers might seem to imply that they remain off stage, speaking evidently from
within.In both texts, Laertes enters before the King says
The doores are broke,but presumably the
noise withinin F1 at TLN 2851 and in Q2 at TLN 2849 is simultaneous with the King’s noticing the breaking of the doors and the Queen saying,
How cheerefully on the false traile they cry.
this king?—Sirs
(
Sirsis a standard form of address to commoners.)
F1’s
the King, sirs?presumably misplaces the comma; Sirs is addressed to the commoners, ordering them to stand outside. Q2’s
thisin place of F1’s the is more pointedly contemptuous and angry. F1’s
thecould be an intentional correction or a copying error.
proclaims … mother
I.e. brands me on the forehead with the stigma and punishment allotted to prostitutes,
shaming me thus with the (invisible) horns of cuckoldry despite my being the true
son of my chaste mother.
As Arden 3 notes, the practice of branding prostitutes, though threatened by Henry
VIII in 1531, was evidently not actually carried out in sixteenth-century England.
See 3.4.40-2. Presumably, Laertes points to his own forehead, between his eyebrows,
to indicate where he imagines the shameful brand on his mother’s brow.
giant-like
Claudius may be thinking of the unsuccessful rebellion of the Giants against Zeus
and the Olympian gods in Greek mythology. Enceladus, one of their number, was imprisoned
under Mount Etna in Sicily. This rebellion is often confused with or conflated with
that of the Titans against Uranus or Cronus. The reference here may be conflated in
that way, especially since the Titans were also thought to be giantlike in proportion.
That … negligence
That I disregard the consequences of my actions both in this world and in the life
to come.
My will … world’s
I will cease when my will is accomplished, not for anyone else’s.
F1’s
worldis certainly possible, though it could be a misprint for Q2’s
worlds,i.e., world’s.
father’s death
Q2’s
Fatheris perfectly intelligible, and the line scans well as pentameter verse. On the other hand, F1’s
Fathers deathmay be an authorial change, and has been adopted by some editors, even if, as Arden 2 notes, it could be an anticipation of the same phrase in TLN 2900.
is’t writ in your revenge … foe
I.e., is it set down in and required by your need for revenge that you will sweep
up friend and foe indiscriminately, like a gambler in a sweepstake, winning all the
stakes on the gambling table.
F1’s
if writappears to be a copying error for Q2’s
i’st writ,i.e,
is’t writ.
Swoopstake,the form used in this text, is a variant spelling of sweepstake. Q2 reads
soopstake,F1
Soop-stake,Q1
Swoop-stake-like.
And … blood
The female pelican was popularly imagined to feed its young with its own blood. (
Repastmeans “feed.”)
F1’s
Politicianis evidently a misprint for Q2’s
Pelican.
sensibly in grief
Grief-stricken.
F1’s
sensibleis quite possible, but may be a copying error for Q2’s
sensibly.
’pear
Appear.
F1’s
pierceis intelligible, but could be a misprint arising from an erroneous presumption that Q2’s
peareis missing a
c.
Let her come in!
In Q2 this line is assigned to Laertes. In F1 it is printed in italics as though part
of a stage direction; see next note. It may have been intended for voices within,
i.e., offstage, as is assumed in this present text.
Enter Ophelia, as before
In F1, Ophelia enters after
Let her come in,which is printed in F1 in italics after
A noise withinas though it were a continuation of that stage direction. It may instead have been intended to be spoken by voices within, i.e., offstage, or by Laertes (to whom it is assigned in Q2), who is thereby instructing his followers at the door to let her pass through. The Q2 placement before that speech nevertheless is workable in terms of Elizabethan stagecraft, giving her time to get on stage as in several similar instances in Q2. The stage direction
as beforeis found only in Q1, and may well register a visual record by one of those who produced the Q1 text.
paid by weight
Avenged with equal gravity.
F1’s
payed by weightmay be an authorized substitute for Q2’s
payd with weight,though both are clear and plausible.
Till … turns the beam
Until our cause of justice outweighs, as in a balance scales, the wrongful deed of
the offender.
A Senecan commonplace, that revenge must outdo the original offense. Q2’s
Tellis presumably a misprint or a variant spelling for F1’s
Till.Q2’s
turneis possible, but may be an error for F1’s
turnes.
an old man’s life
Q2’s
a poore mans lifeis quite possible in the sense of expressing Laertes’s pity for his unhappy father’s demise, but F1’s
an old mans lifeis plausible as an authorial revision. Q1 reads
an olde mans sawe.
Nature … loves
Human nature’s sensitivity in matters of love is such that it sends some precious
part of itself after a lost object of that love. (In this case, Ophelia’s sanity has
deserted her under the burden of grief for her dead father.)
These F1 lines are omitted in Q1/Q2, perhaps inadvertently; or they could represent
an authorial addition.
on his grave rained
F1’s
on his gravemakes better sense than Q2’s
in his grave,and is probably authorial. On the other hand, F1’s
rainescould easily be a mistake for Q2’s
rain’d.eey non
Fare you well … dove
F1 misleadingly prints this line in italics as though it were part of Ophelia’s song.
eey non
You must sing
a-down … a-down-a
Ophelia madly assigns to those present the singing of the refrain to her song. Q2
reads
You must sing adowne, a downe,F1
You must sing downe, a-downe.
wheel
Perhaps Ophelia imagines a spinning wheel, where women might sit and work as they
sang; or Fortune’s wheel.
false steward
The story is unknown, but false stewards do sometimes steal their masters’ daughters
in romance tales. Perhaps Ophelia is madly fantasizing about her father’s uneasy fear
that Hamlet might in effect steal her away by seducing her.
There’s rosemary … a good end
Rosemary, used as a symbol of remembrance at weddings and funerals, is aptly suited to Laertes
and to Ophelia herself as wedded offspring of Polonius; pansies for thoughts (compare the French pensees) are appropriate to courtship and love, or to remembering a dead father; fennel, associated with dissembling flattery, and columbines with marital infidelity and ingratitude, may apply to Claudius and Gertrude, though
also to Ophelia’s own sad story; rue, a bitter-tasting medicinal plant, betokens remorse and repentance, as indicated
by its popular name, herb of grace; the daisy is conversely the flower of love and of amorous dissembling; and violets signify fidelity, the opposite of columbines. Ophelia may distribute these herbs
to her listeners in a symbolically appropriate way. In line 170,
with a differenceplays on the meaning of difference in the language of heraldry, serving to differentiate branches of a family tree in a coat of arms.
Arden 2 and 3 cite John Gerard, The Herbal (1597) and William Langham,
The Garden of Health(1579). The text is unclear in most instances as to how Ophelia distributes the flowers to those who are with her, but one possibility (advanced by Arden 2) is that Rosemary and pansies are for Laertes, fennel and columbine for the Queen, rue for Ophelia herself, the daisy and violets for the King. Other arrangements have been proposed, such as rue for the Queen and fennel and columbines for the King.
F1’s
Pray louecould be an authorial revision of Q2’s
pray you loue,but could be an inadvertent omission of loue; Q1 reads
I pray Loue.For
pansies,Q2 reads
Pancies,F1
Paconcies.F1’s
Herb-Graceis plausible, but could be a misreading of Q2’s
herbe of Grace.F1’s
Oh you mustis similarly possible, but Q2’s
you mayhas the advantage of a more direct line of transmission.
For bonny … my joy
This appears to be from a song that, although now lost, is often alluded to by Renaissance
writers (Arden 3).
Thought and afflictions
Melancholy, sad thoughts.
Q1 reads
Thoughts & afflictions,Q2
Thought and afflictions,F1
Thought, and Affliction.
All flaxen … poll
His head of hair was as white as flax.
F1’s
All flaxen was his Polemay be authorial, replacing Q2’s
Flaxen was his pole.
Christian souls, I pray God
F1’s reading here, in place of Q2’s
Christians soules,may be authorial. Q1 reads
christen soules, I pray God.
Exeunt Ophelia [and … her]
F1 reads
Exeunt Ophelia,presumably with the implication that she does not exit alone. Omitted in Q2. Q1 reads
exit Ofelia.
Do you see this
Q2’s
Do you thismight possibly mean “Is this your doing?”, but F1’s
Do you see thisis more plausible, and the omission in Q2 of see is an easy error.
I must commune … right
I insist on my right to communicate with you and take part in your grief.
F1’s
commonis either a variant spelling or misprint for Q2’s
commune.
burial
F1’s
buriallmay be an authorial revision of Q2’s
funerall,though it could instead be instead an unwitting copying error.
trophy, sword, nor hatchment
Memorial display, sword betokening knightly prowess, or tablet displaying the coat
of arms of the deceased.
Q2 reads
trophe swordwithout a comma; it is corrected in F1’s
Trophee, Sword.
That … question
So that I must demand an explanation for that.
F1’s
call in questionis possible, but may well be an error for Q2’s
call’t in question.
with an Attendant
F1 specifies
with an Attendant; Q2 reads
and others.Line 2 in F1 is assigned to
Ser.,in Q2 to
Gent.The message conveyed in line 2 might seem more appropriate to a servingman or attendant than to a gentleman.
Servingman
See note at 4.6.0.1 above. The message conveyed here might seem more appropriate to
a servant or attendant than to a gentleman, as assigned in Q2.
Enter Sailors
F1’s
Saylorin place of Q2’s
Saylerscould reflect a change of capacity in the acting company for some performances, but Q2’s word choice accords more logically with the reference in line 2 to
Sea-faring men(Q2) or
Saylors(F1), referred to as
theyin lines 1-2, who have
lettersfor Horatio and wish to speak with him. In the letter itself, moreover, Hamlet refers to
these fellowsin both Q2 and F1, a wording that is consistent with Saylors but not with Saylor. In both texts, a single sailor speaks on behalf of the group.
comes from th’ambassador
I.e., comes from Hamlet.
F1 replaces Q2’s
came from th’Embassadorwith
comes from th’Ambassadours,perhaps referring collectively to Rosencrantz and Guildenstern, but also possibly a typographical error. Q2’s th’Embassador would seem to refer to Hamlet, in his ostensible role, as understood by the sailors; at 3.1.141-2 (TLN 1826-7), the King announces to Polonius, after they have witnessed Hamlet’s rude and mad-like behavior to Ophelia, that Hamlet
shall with speed to England / For the demand of our neglected tribute.Comes could be authorial, or an editorial sophistication.
and in the grapple
And during the action in which the pirate ship bound us, its intended victim, to the
attacking vessel by means of grappling irons to facilitate close combat.
F1 reads
In the grapple,either intentionally or unintentionally omitting Q2’s
and.
they knew … did
I.e., they understood that I would be able to help them in return for their assisting
me.
thine ear
F1’s replacement of Q2’s
thine earewith
your earemay be an editorial sophistication. Elsewhere in this letter, Hamlet addresses Horatio with the familiar
thou,
thee,
thy,and
thine.
give
The word
give,missing in Q2, is supplied from F1 as necessary to the sense. An easy error of omission.
proceeded
F1’s
proceededis plausibly authorial, since it improves the meter, though both it and the Q2 reading (
proceede) make sense.
crimeful
Punishable by death.
F1’s
crimefullmay be authorial in place of Q2’s
criminall; it does not appear to be a copyist’s or compositor’s error.
safety, greatness
F1’s omission of
greatnessmay be authorial, a rejected first thought, but it could also be an inadvertent copying error; the Q2 reading, retained here, has a graceful cadence.
And yet to me they’re
Q2 reads
But yet to mee tha’r,F1
And yet to me they are.F1’s And is likely to authorial, but F1’s they are might be editorial sophistication.
be it either which
Whichever it may be.
Claudius sees his passionate attachment to Gertrude as either an admirable thing or
a sign of weakness.
She’s so conjunctive
She is so closely united. (A metaphor from astronomy; two or more celestial bodies
meeting or passing in the same degree of the zodiac are said to be in conjunction.)
Q2’s
She is so concliuecould be a copying error for
She is so coniunctor
conjunct,but F1’s
She’s so coniunctiveis attractive as perhaps an authorial correction.
his
Its.
(The Ptolemaic astronomical concept here is of the planets revolving around the earth
in concentric spheres or transparent globes.)
Who … affection
I.e., Who, testing all his faults by the forgiving standard of their affection for
him.
Would
Q2’s
Workis intelligible if read as a verb in parallel with
Convertin the next line, but F1’s
Wouldis an attractive improvement of the sense and grammatical construction, and may be authorial.
like … stone
Like a spring water with such a heavy concentration of lime that it can in effect
petrify a piece of wood and thus make it more perfect and unflawed.
The spring water in the vicinity of Stratford-upon-Avon is limestone-rich (Norton).
gyves
Fetters; here signifying “crimes,”
“faults.”
Q2 reads
Giues,F1
Gyues.Oxford suggests that the word should be guilts.
Too … wind
Provided with too slight a shaft of wood to be able to cope with so mighty a gust
of popular opposition.
The Q2 reading,
Too slightly tymberd for so loued Arm’d,even if possible, seems strained. The F1 reading given here is plausibly authorial.
And … had aimed them
F1’s
arm’d themis perhaps intelligible in the sense of “given the strength of my arm to the flight of my arrows,” but is more plausibly a misprint for Q2’s
aym’d them.F1, on the other hand, may be correct in substituting
hadfor Q2’s
haue.Q2’s
Butand F1’s
Andare equal in meaning; F1’s substitution could be authorial or editorial.
Whose worth
F1’s
Who wascould be misprint (as Samuel Johnson proposed) for
Who has,and thus a plausible authorial substitution for Q2’s
Whose worth,but the error in F1 leaves Q2 as a viable choice.
That … danger
That I would allow anyone to threaten and insult me with shaking or plucking my beard.
Plucking or disparaging a beard was considered a grave insult, as at 2.2.381 (TLN
1613) and AYLI, 5.1.72-83.
How now … from Hamlet
Q2 omits, perhaps inadvertently, this brief exchange of dialogue between the King
and the Messenger, who would not address the King as abruptly as he seemingly does
in Q2.
This
Q2’s
Theseand F1’s
Thisare essentially equivalent in meaning, since
letterscan refer to a single letter, but F1’s choice of This here makes sense in view of the word’s being used twice in this line, and could be authorial.
Claudio
Claudio is presumably another servingman or messenger, who does not appear on stage
in the play.
He received them
Q2 follows here, on a separate line:
Of him that brought them.The omission in F1 could have been inadvertent, but may instead have been deliberate; the point is perhaps self-evident.
your pardon thereunto
I.e., your pardon for having returned without permission.
F1’s
your pardon thereunto)may be an authorial revision of Q2’s
you pardon, there-vntoin which there-vnto is linked to
recountrather than
pardon.Hamlet writes sardonically, with mock politeness.
the occasion of my sudden and more strange return. / Hamlet
F1’s amplification of Q2’s briefer
the occasion of my suddaine returnemay well be authorial, except that F1’s
th’Occasionscould be a miscopying of Q2’s the occasion. Q2 omits F1’s Hamlet as the name of the writer of the letter.
Or … thing
Or is it a deception, and not at all what the letter says?
F1’s
Or is it some abuse? Or no such thing?and Q2’s
Or is it some abuse, and no such thing?are equally plausible. F1 could be authorial.
advise me
Explain this to me.
F1’s
aduise meis a more plausible reading than Q2’s
deuise me,which could be a copying error.
I shall live
F1’s
I shall liueis, both metrically and logically, a plausible improvement of Q2’s
I liue,where the omission of shall is probably inadvertent.
Thus diddest thou
I.e., I am repaying you for what you did to my father.
F1’s
Thus diddest thouis a plausible substitute for Q2’s
Thus didst thou.Q1 reads
he dies.
As … otherwise?
I.e., How could it be true that Hamlet has returned, and yet could it be otherwise
than true since we have this letter from him?
F1’s punctuating of
as how should it be so: / How otherwise willseemingly confuses the clearer pointing of Q2’s
As how should it be so, how otherwise, / Will.
Ay, my lord, / If so you’ll
Yes, my lord, so long as you will.
F1’s omission of Q2’s
I my Lordat the start of this speech may have been the inadvertent result of relining Q2. On the other hand, F1’s If so you’l could be an authorial correction Q2’s
so you will.
As checking … voyage
As one who has been diverted from his journey (like a falcon turning away from its
intended quarry to fly at a chance bird).
Q2 reads
As the King,manifestly in error and plausibly corrected by F1’s
As checking.
Laertes / My lord … graveness.
These 16 lines of Q2 are omitted in F1, perhaps as part of shortening for performance.
ribbon
I.e., decorative touch (one that is suitable to young men, flashy and handsome).
Q2’s
ribaudis evidently a misprint for riband, i.e., ribbon.
youth … graveness
Youth and stylishly informal dress suit each other admirably, just as rich fur-lined
robes and other sober garments are well suited to the concern for good health and
the grave dignity of men in advancing years.
Two months since
F1 reads
Some two Months hence,a wording devised to pick up the text again after F1’s long cut, TLN 3078.1-16. Q2 here supplies a wording better suited to the meter of the uncut passage.
can … horseback
Are skillful riders.
F1’s
ran well on Horsebackeis possible, but is more likely to be a misprint for Q2’s
can well on horsebacke.
As … beast
As if he had become one body with the horse (like the fabled centaur, with the torso
and legs of a horse and the head and arms of a man).
passed my thought
Surpassed my expectation.
Q2’s
topt me thoughtcontains a common misprint of me for F1’s
my.Topped (topt) is possible, but F1’s
passed(past) could be an authorial choice.
the nation
Q2’s
the nationis more accurate than F1’s
our Nation,which would seem to point to England rather than French Normandy. Perhaps a copying or compositorial error.
He made … you
He testified to and conceded your superior ability.
F1’s
He madis presumably a copying error for Q2’s
He made.
especially
F1’s
especiallycould be authorial, or possibly a copyist’s or compositor’s sophistication of Q2’s
especiall.
Th’escrimers … opposed them
The fencers (French:escrimeurs) of Normandy, he swore, would be seen as having no grace or skill in fencing if compared
with you as a fencing opponent.
These lines are to be found in Q2 only, reading
The Scrimurs …Possibly a cut for shortening in performance. The word
sir,at the end of the phrase in F1 just before the cut, serves here in Q2 as the start of what follows the material omitted in F1:
sir this report of his,etc.
Your … to play with him
That you would quickly come from France and fence with him.
F1’s
to play with himis more grammatically logical to our ears than Q2’s
to play with you,but Q2 and F1 are both plausible.
What out of this
Why are you saying
out of this?
F1’s
Whyis probably a misprint for Q2’s
What,perhaps in anticipation of
Why ask you this?in line 105.
There lives … th’ulcer:
A Q2 passage only, omitted in F1. Possibly a cut for shortening in performance.
snuff
The charred end of the candlewick that needs occasional trimming to improve the light
and reduce smoke. (Love is like a candle in that it consumes itself in its own ardor.)
pleurisy
Excess, plethora. (Literally, an inflammation of the chest.)
Pleurisy, occasionally spelled plurisy, was sometimes erroneously supposed to be derived from the Latin plus, pluris,
more,thus suggesting here an excess of humors, one of the four bodily fluids.
That we … accidents
A proverbial idea (Dent N54, He that will not when he may, when he would he shall
have nay (shall not when he will).
a spendthrift’s sigh
The regretful sigh of one who has squandered his wealth.
Alludes to the common belief that a sigh cost the heart a drop of blood.
That hurts by easing
I.e., That costs the heart a drop of blood even while it affords emotional relief.
your father’s son in deed
F1’s
your Father’s sonne indeedmakes sense as an emendation of Q2’s
indeede your fathers sonne,since indeed (in deed) pairs convincingly with
in wordsin the next line.
sanctuarize
Shield from punishment, by offering the shelter of the church.
By custom, churches could provide offer sanctuary for those in need of shelter from
the law for many criminal offenses. The King here argues that the demands of revenge
should trump such a customary priilege; Laertes should be licensed to klll Hamlet,
even inside a church.
Will … this
If you will do this.
The comma after
thisin Q2/F1 suggests a conditional if clause. Q5/F2 punctuate with a question mark.
on
F1’s
onis more probable idiomatically than Q2’s
ore,which could easily be a copying mistake for on.
pass of practice
Treacherous thrust instead of what should have been a conventional fencing move.
Q2’s
pacemay be a spelling variant of F1’s
passe.
for that purpose
F1’s
for that purposeappropriately supplies that, missing in Q2, even if Q2 is intelligible as it stands.
So mortal that, but dip
So deadly that if one were merely to dip.
F1’s reading (
So mortall, I but dipt) is intelligible, but seems to have obfuscated the clearer
So mortall, that but dippein Q2.
Under the moon
I.e., Anywhere on earth in the sublunary sphere beneath the moon.
The wording here may also gesture toward the belief that herbs gathered at night could
have a magical and direful potency. Compare Lucianus’s mixture rank, of midnight weeds
collected at 3.2.178, TLN 2127.
of this,
Q2’s punctuation, with a period after
of this,is plausible if
Weighin the next line is to be read as an imperative, bidding Laertes to act accordingly, but F1’s comma after of this is perhaps more plausible as treating Weigh in parallel with
think(i.e., Let’s further think of this, And weigh … ).
essayed
Attempted.
Q2 reads
assayd,F1
assaid.Both may be spelling variants of essayed, but assayed might also suggest the idea of testing fitness.
If this should … proof
If this plot should come to grief (literally, blow up in our faces) when put to the
test.
F1 plausibly substitutes
If this should blastfor Q2’s
If this did blast.
your cunnings
Your respective skills.
F1’s
commingsis possible as a translation of the French fencing term venies, a hit or thrust, but may instead be a misprint for Q2’s
cunnings.
I ha’t
I have it, I have a plan.
Many editions (including this present one) print I ha’t as a separate line, in order
that the remainder of the line may be metrically regular, but Q2 and F1 both include
the phrase as part of TLN 3148 (
I ha’t: when in your motion you are hot and dry), which has its own plausible rhythm. Either arrangement is defensible. Q2 prints
hatefor
ha’t.
How [now], sweet queen?
For Q2’s
but stay, what noyse?F1 substitutes
how sweet Queene.The change seems authorial, though perhaps should read
how now sweet Queene,as emended in F2. Q1 reads
How now Gertred,tending to confirm F1/F2. Both Q2 and F1 print the Queen’s entrance after this speech. In Q2 the King’s saying
but stay, what noyseis easily explained by the King’s having heard a commotion created by the Queen’s arrival in great distress. No doubt the Queen would start to appear on stage before the King speaks to her in F1.
aslant a
Obliquely, across the.
F1’s
aslant amay be an authorial revision, though Q2’s
ascaunt the(perhaps a variant of askance) is more striking.
hoar leaves
Leaves with grey-white undersides.
Willows were traditionally associated with mourning or unrequited love, as in Desdemona’s
Willow Song, Othello, 4.3. F1’s reading adopted here,
hore leaues,is attractive for metrical reasons, though some editors like the internal rhyme of Q2’s
horryand
glassy.
Therewith … make
F1’s
There with fantasticke Garlands did she comemakes sense, but may have resulted from a misreading of Q2’s
Therewith fantastique garland did she make,which depicts Ophelia more tellingly in her madness, not fully aware of what she is doing.
long purples
Early purple wild orchids.
These flowers were often associated with fertility. The long purple may refer to the wild arum or cuckoo-pint, featuring a phallic-shaped spadix or sheathed
floral spike (Wentersdorf, quoted in Arden 3).
a grosser name
A more indecent name (such as dogstones or cullions, in reference to the testicle-shaped tubers of some of these flowers).
Orchis also means “testicle” in Greek (Arden 3).
crownet weeds
Coronet-like garland of wild flowers.
A coronet is literally a smaller or lesser crown, usually signifying a noble rank
below that of royal majesty. Q2 reads
cronet,F1
Coronet.
Clamb’ring to hang
Persons forsaken in love traditionally hung garlands of this sort on willow trees.
her weedy trophies
Her garland of wild flowers.
Q2’s
herseems more particularized than F1’s
the,which might be a copying error.
weeping brook.
The brook, with its gently flowing water, is personified as weeping for Ophelia’s
distress.
Q2/F1 both punctuate here with a comma after
Brooke.
lauds
Hymns.
F1’s
tunesis of course intelligible, and could be an authorial revision of Q2’s
laudes,but it could instead be (as Edwards argues) an intentional simplification by a copyist in a line of textual authority that involves more intermediary steps than that of Q2.
endued … element
Naturally adapted to a watery existence.
The word
enduedis spelled
indewedin Q2,
induedin F1.
their drink
F1’s
her drinkeappears to be a misreading of Q2’s
theyr drinke,perhaps picking up and repeating the her earlier in the line. An easy h-/th- misreading (Arden 3).
Alas, then she is drowned
F1 converts Q2’s
Alas, then she is drowndinto a question, and places a comma after then (
Alas then, is she drown’d?). Either reading is possible, but perhaps the quarto version can claim a more reliable line of textual descent.
It is … holds
Weeping is the natural and characteristic way for us humans to express grief; nature
holds to her customary course.
douts
Douses, extinguishes.
Doutsis Arden 2’s persuasive modernization of F1’s
doubts.Q2’s
drownesis an attractive reading in the sense of dousing Laertes’s
fireof anger, but the F1 substitution has the same meaning of putting out, and seems too compellingly original to be a copyist’s error or invention.
Clowns
Rustics.
The first
clownto speak, the senior of the two gravediggers, is identified in the speech headings of Q2/F1 as Clowne or Clow. or Clo.. His partner is identified as Other. Q1 uses Clowne and
2.for its speech headings.
Christian burial
Burial in consecrated ground—something that the Church would deny to any who had committed
mortal sin, such as suicide.
salvation
Seemingly a blunder for damnation, though possibly suggesting that Ophelia was seeking a shortcut to heaven.
On the comic confusion of salvation and damnation, compare Dogberry in Much Ado, 3.3.3 (Arden 3).
The crowner hath sat … burial
The coroner, the official charged with conducting an inquest into cases of accidental
or violent death, has done so in this case, and has judged the deceased worthy of
burial in sanctified ground.
Q2/F1 print
sate,a common spelling variant of sat.
unless … defense
Self-defense could constitute a legitimate defense against a charge of murder, but
the speaker here is ludicrous to wonder if suicide could be self-defense.
se offendendo
Presumably an attempt at se defendendo, killing in self-defense.
Q2’s
so offendedcould mean “having thus offended the law against suicide.” It could be an erroneous attempt on the part of the copyist or compositor to deal with unfamiliar Latin, or it could be the Clown’s comic blunder, which F1 renders as
Se offendendo.
three branches: it is to act, to do, and to perform
Legal arguments put forward regarding the disposition of property after the suicide
of James Hales in 1554 proposed that the act of self-destruction was divided into
three parts: the imagination, the resolution, and the perfection (Arden 2).
F1’s
an Act to doeis presumably an error for Q2’s
to act, to doe.The sequence requires Q2’s reading, as does the indication of three parts. The F1 compositor could have picked up an Act from the identical phrase earlier in the sentence. F1’s and after to doe, on the other hand, could be an intentional revision.
Argal
Ergo, therefore.
Q2 reads
or all,evidently a copying error for
Argal,the F1 reading (
argall), which occurs in both texts at line 7, and at line 19 in F1, 17 in Q2 (TLN 3207, 3237).
Goodman Delver
Master Digger; worthy digger.
Goodman was a common title used in addressing a workman by his profession.
Q2 prints
good man,F1
Goodman.
out o’Christian burial
Outside of, not in, the graveyard reserved for those who have died good Christians.
Q2’s
a christianis presumably intended for o’Christian. F1’s
of Christianmay be an editorial sophistication.
even-Christian
Fellow Christians.
F1 spells this
euen Christian,Q2
euen Christen.Q1 reads
other people.
Why, he … without arms?
This F1 passage is omitted, either inadvertently or intentionally, from Q2. Shakespeare
applied successfully to the Heralds’ College in 1596 for the granting of a coat of
arms for his father, and implicitly for himself as well. The application was subsequently
challenged by traditionalists who were alarmed by the granting of many such applications,
but survived the challenge.
confess thyself—
I.e., prepare yourself spiritually for death. (Suggesting too the proverbial phrase,
Confess [thyself] and be hanged, Dent, C587.) (The dash suggests that the speaker
is here interrupted by his comrade’s impatient interruption,
Go to.)
The dash in F1 after
thyselfis omitted in Q2.
for that frame
Since that frame, the gallows (used for hanging criminals).
Q2 omits F1’s
frame,perhaps unintentionally.
It does well
(1) It provides a good answer; (2) The gallows serves well as an instrument of execution.
unyoke
I.e., unharness your wit, like a tired team of plow animals; put an end to your mental
efforts.
Enter … off
F1 places this stage direction here, earlier than Q2’s entrance following TLN 3255,
perhaps the result of authorial revision or as reflecting performance practice. It
allows Hamlet and Horatio to hear the Gravedigger as he starts singing, and to be
seen by the audience as the singing and gravedigging proceed, thereby providing context
for Hamlet’s and Horatio’s conversation about the singing in lines 30-2, TLN 3256-61.
Q1 similarly brings Hamlet and Horatio on stage in time to hear the start of the Gravedigger’s
singing.
your dull ass
Any ordinary plodding ass. (Not implying ownership by the gravedigger’s assistant;
the idea is general.) Varying the proverbial phrase, A dull ass must have a sharp
spur, Dent A 348.1.
The houses that he makes lasts
F1’s insertion of
thatinto Q2’s
houses hee makescould authorial, or or could be editorial sophistication. The singular form of the verb
lastsafter a plural noun (houses) is acceptable and common usage in early modern English. It occurs here in both Q2 and F1. Q1 prints
last,as do Q3 and F4 (Arden 3).
get thee to Johan.
The Q2 reading,
get thee in,is perfectly intelligible, but F1’s
get thee to Youghancould be an authorial revision meaning
get thee to Johan,i.e., to a tavern in the vicinity whose proprietor is named Johan or John.
stoup
Flagon, tankard.
Q2’s
soopecould well be a misprint for F1’s
stoupe,though some editors defend soope as a dialectal variant, perhaps of sup. Q1 prints
stope.
Sings
Here and in subsequent stanzas F1 prints
Singsas a stage direction; Q2 prints
Song.The SD is omitted in Q1.
In youth … meet
This and the next two stanzas ring comic changes on The Aged Lover Renounceth Love,
a poem attributed to Thomas Lord Vaux in
Tottel’s Miscellany,a popular anthology of 1557 (Arden 2).
oh … a … Oh … a … a
Probably the Gravedigger grunts as he digs.
The text here follows Q2; the grunts vary slightly from those in F1.
that ’a sings at grave-making?
That he sings while.
F1’s
that he sings at Graue-making?here could represent an authorial revision of Q2’s
’a sings in graue-making.except that F1’s substitution of he for Q2’s ’a is probably editorial sophistication.
The hand … sense
One who seldom does such things is apt to be more squeamish.
Q2’s
dintieris probably a misprint for F1’s
daintier.
clawed
F1’s
caughtmakes clear sense, but may be a compositor’s or copyist’s sophistication for the more singular Q2 reading,
clawed,which appears in Vaux’s poem.
shipped me intil the land
I.e., sent me on my way toward death.
The fact that line 35 does not end with a word that rhymes with
stepsin line 33 (TLN 3263) may indicate some textual misarrangement.
F1’s
intillas a replacement for Q2’s
intois possibly authorial, although it could instead be a printing error.
[The Clown … skull]
Q2/F1 omit any stage direction here, but Q1 provides
he throwes vp a shouel,opposite Q1’s equivalent of line 44, TLN 3287.
as if ’twere … murder
Though not mentioned in the account in Genesis (4.8) of Cain’s murder of his brother
Abel, the jawbone was often assumed in medieval representations to be the murder weapon;
see for example With cheke-bon in the Towneley Mactatio Abel, the murder of Abel, 326. On this event as the first murder in biblical history,
compare Hamlet 1.2.105 above (TLN 287), the first corse, and 3.3.37 (TLN 2313), the
primal eldest curse.
F1 reads
as if it werefor Q2’s
as if twere.The phrase is grammatically ambiguous in a useful way: that could refer to Cain, or to the jawbone.
now o’er-offices
Triumphs over by means of political or social advantage.
The F1 reading,
o’re Offices,has much the same sense as Q2’s
now ore-reaches.Being perhaps more striking and unusual, the F1 reading of o’re Offices is more likely to be an authorial revision than the work of a copyist of compositor. F1’s omission of now before o’re Offices could have been intentional or inadvertent.
how dost thou, good lord?
F1’s changing here of Q2’s
sweet lord?to
good lordmight possibly be an intentional change to avoid having sweet lord twice in succession, even if it could instead be a copying mistake.
that praised … when ’a meant to beg it
I.e., who praised that lord’s horse with the intent of suggesting that the horse be
presented to the praiser as a gift.
Arden 3 cites Timon of Athens, 1.2.213-15, where Timon extravagantly responds to one who has praised his horse
by giving that horse to the praiser
because you liked it.
Q2’s
wentis intelligible, but may well be a misprint for Q1/F1’s
meant.F1’s
he,on the other hand, is likely to be a sophistication of Q2’s
’a.
my Lady Worm’s
I.e., a skull belonging to one who now dances attendance on Lady Worm, in whose court
worms feast on dead bodies; or perhaps (as Arden 3 suggests) the skull of a lady who
is now food for worms.
mazard
Literally a drinking vessel, here applied to the head.
Q2’s
masseneis a word unknown other than for its appearance here in Q2, where it appears to mean head, but may instead be a misprint for F1’s
Mazard.
Did … with ’em
Was so little care taken in bringing up the owner of these bones that we can now play
a game like skittles or horse-shoes with the bones, throwing them in sport at a stake
to see who comes closest?
In place of Q2’s
them,F1 reads
’em.
his quiddities … quillets
His subtleties and legal niceties.
F1’s
Quidditscould be an authorial replacement for Q2’s
quidditiesto provide a like-sounding pair with
quillets,but may instead be a compositorial or scribal sophistication introduced for a similar stylistic purpose. As Arden 3 observes, Shakespeare uses quiddities once elsewhere (1H4, 1.2.45) and quillets five times (e.g., Oth., 3.1.23), but does not use quiddits elsewhere or quillities at all.
rude
Foolish, unwise.
F1’s
rudeis plausible. It may or may not be authorial as a substitute for Q2’s
mad.
his statutes … vouchers, his recoveries
His securities acknowledging obligation of a debt, his bonds undertaken to repay debts,
his procedures for converting entailed estates into
fee simpleor freehold, his vouchers signed by two signatories guaranteeing the validity of titles to land, (and) his suits to obtain possession of land.
Is this the fine … recovery of his recoveries
Q2 omits this phrase, perhaps inadvertently, owing to eyeskip prompted by the repetition
of
his recoveries.
to have … fine dirt?
To have the skull of his once elegant head filled with minutely sifted dirt? (With
multiple puns on
fineand
fines.)
Will his vouchers … pair of indentures?
Will his vouchers, no matter how carefully duplicated, guarantee him no more land
than is needed to bury him in, being no bigger than the deed of conveyance?
Indentures are legal documents drawn up in duplicate on a single sheet and then cut
in two by a zigzag line enabling those who consult it subsequently to be sure that
the two parts are uniquely matched.
F1’s
will his Vouchers vouch … and double oneshere plausibly replaces Q2’s
will vouchers vouch … & doubles.
They are … which seek out assurance in that
Any persons who place their trust in such legal documents are simpletons and fools.
Q2’s
which seekeand F1’s
that seekare equally plausible, though Q2 avoids a chiming repetition of
thatat the end of the sentence.
Mine, sir. / Oh, a pit … is meet
Q2 incorrectly prints all of this as a single line of prose dialogue, with
orin place of F1’s
O,and then omits the second line of the song,
For such a guest is meet,which appears in the earlier singing of this song at TLN 3287-8.
by the card
I.e., precisely.
Literally, by marks indicated on a compass-card showing the points of the compass
for navigational use.
these three years I have taken note of it
This F1 reading and Q2’s
this three yeeres I haue tooke note of itare equally plausible. F1’s
improvementscould be editorial sophistication, or could be authorial. Q1 reads
This seauen yeares haue I noted it.
the age … the heel of the courtier … kibe
I.e., the world today has become so fastidious and refined that the lower classes
ape their social betters, following so closely at their heels as to chafe their kibes or chilblains.
F1’s
the heeles of our Courtierpresents small revisions of Q2’s
the heele of the Courtierthat may be copying errors or editorial
improvements.Q1 prints
the heele of the courtier.
Of all the days
F1 here supplies the seemingly necessary
allthat may have been omitted from Q2 inadvertently.
the very day
F1’s
the very daymay be a more authorial reading than Q2’s
that very day,in which the that might be an anticipation of the same word after day.
him there. There
F1’s
him, thereis perfectly possible, but could be an erroneous omission through oversight of one there in Q2’s
him there, there.
sexton
A minor official who tends to church property, ringing bells, digging graves, etc.
F1’s
sixeteeneis an error, perhaps owing to a misinterpretation of Q2’s
Sexten.
’a will last you
He (or it) will last. (The
youis colloquial here and in line 81:
your water,
your whoreson dead body.)
F1’s
hein place of Q2’s
’ais probably a sophistication.
Here’s a skull now: this skull
F1’s replacement here for Q2’s
heer’s a scull nowcould be authorial; the omission could be inadvertent, prompted by the repetition.
hath lain you i’th’ earth
The
youis colloquial, as in line 79 above. Q2 reads
lyen.F1’s
hasand
in the earthmay be a sophistication of Q2’s
hathand
i’th earth.hah
This same skull, sir, was Yorick’s
F1’s repetition here (
This same Scull Sir, this same scull sir, was Yorick’s) could be emphatic, and is not uncharacteristic of the Clown’s manner of speaking, but it could instead be an instance of Compositor E’s pointless dittography (Hibbard, Arden 3). Q2 reads simply
this same skull sir, was sir.F1’s was Yoricks replaces Q2’s was sir Yoricks.
Let me see. … Alas
F1 plausibly expands Q2’s
Alasto
Let me see. Alas.Q1’s
prethee let me see it, alastends to confirm the F1 reading.
borne
Borne, carried.
F1 normalizes Q2’s
boreto
borne,offering plausibly the correct reading, even though, as Arden 3 notes,
borepotentially sets up wordplay with
abhorredin the next sentence. Q1 reads
caried.
now how abhorred in my imagination it is
F1’s shorter version (
how abhorred my Imagination is) is certainly intelligible, but could contain errors of transmission from Q2.
Not one
(1) No one; or, (2) Not one of your gibes or gambols.
F1’s
No onepoints to the first of these two possible readings, but may be a copying error of Q2’s
not one.
grinning
F1’s
Ieeringis certainly possible, but editors generally prefer Q2’s
grinning,in part because Shakespeare elsewhere associates death with grinning, as in 1 Henry IV, 5.3.59-60 (Arden 3).
chopfall’n
(1) lacking the lower jaw; (2) downcast, dejected.
Compare
chaplessin line 41 and n. above.
chamber
Dressing table.
Q1/F1’s
chamberis likely to be an authorial correction, to avoid Q2’s repetition of table in
set the table on a roare,where table presumably means “dining or banqueting table.”
consider too curiously
Consider too minutely, over-subtly.
F1’s
consider: to curiouslyis presumably a miscopying for Q2’s
consider too curiously.
as thus
The omission in Q2 of this F1 phrase could be inadvertent. Q1 elaborates:
as thus of Alexander.
returneth into dust
Arden 3 and other editions cite the Anglican burial service, Earth to earth, ashes
to ashes, dust to dust, based in turn on God’s sentencing of Adam and Eve as they
are expelled from the Garden of Eden: Dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return
(Genesis 3.19). Cf. similar allusions to dust at 1.2.71 (TLN 251) and 4.2.5 (TLN 2636)
above.
F1 replaces Q2’s
to dustwith
into dust.
loam
A mixture of moistened sandy clay and straw used to make bricks, plaster, or (in this
case) bungs for a beer barrel.
Imperial Caesar
The term can apply to Julius Caesar, or to the emperors starting with Augustus Caesar
who adopted the title for themselves, or indeed to the Emperor Alexander and any powerful
emperor.
Q1/Q2’s
Imperiousis a form used more or less interchangeably by Shakespeare with
Imperiall,the F1 wording here.
the winter’s flaw
Winter’s squalls and destructive force (with
flawas a spelling variant of flow chosen to rhyme with
awein the previous line).
Q2’s
the waters flawis corrected in F1 to
the winters flaw.
Enter King … with Lords attendant
F1 prints line 101 before the entry stage direction; Q2’s stage direction is in the
right margin opposite this line and the two that follow. Presumably, on stage the
entry begins as Hamlet speaks. F1’s is a
literaryplacement well designed for the reader. Q2’s placement of the entry a line earlier is, like many entry stage directions in Q2, designed to give the actors time to move onto the broad Elizabethan stage; the audience sees them enter as Hamlet observes the royal party at some distance. Q2 reads
Enter K. Q. Laertes and the corse,F1
Enter King, Queene, Laertes, and a Coffin, with Lords attendant,Q1
Enter King and Queene, Laertes, and other lordes, with a Priest after the coffin.
aside
F1’s
asideis perfectly plausible, and could be an authorial revision of Q2’s
awhile,even if it could instead be careless copying of Q2’s
a while.Compare
Couch we awhilein line 106 below.
that
F1’s
thatas a substitute for Q2’s
thiscould be authorial. The two are more or less equally plausible.
of some estate
Of considerable social rank.
F1’s
some Estatewithout the
ofis presumably an error for Q2’s
of some estate.
Priest
See also TLN 3425.
Q2’s
Doct.is replaced in Q1/F1 by
priest,plausibly an authorial correction. The terms have similar meanings.
but … order
Were it not that royal command overrules the customary practice (as prescribed too
by our monastic order) of denying sacred burial to suicides.
She … have lodged … trumpet
She should have been buried in unsanctified ground awaiting the Day of Judgment, when
all souls will be condemned or saved for all eternity by divine decree.
Q2’s
been lodgedis presumably a shortened version of have been lodged. F1 emends to
haue lodg’d,the reading adopted here.
virgin crants
Garlands betokening maidenhood.
F1’s substitution of
Riteshere for Q2’s
Crantsmay be the work of a copyist or compositor replacing an unfamiliar term with one that is more recognizable. The Norton Shakespeare notes that crants evokes the practice of hanging a garland of such flowers in church after the interment.
the bringing … burial
Laying the body to rest, to the tolling of the church bell and the recitation of the
burial ceremony.
sage requiem and such rest
A solemn mass for the dead and other rituals beseeching heaven to grant rest to those
who have died at peace with God.
F1’s
sage Requiemmay be an authorial substitute for Q2’s
a Requiem.
violets
Compare 4.5.172-4 (TLN 2927-37) and note, where violets are associated with fidelity
to a lost love.
Sweets … farewell
F1’s
Sweets, to the sweet farewellis presumably an inaccurate pointing of Q2’s
Sweets to the sweet, farewell.
treble woe / Fall ten times treble
F1 reads
terrible woer, / Fall ten times trebble,suggesting perhaps that the compositor had trouble with his copy, which might have read trebble woe. The discrepancy of treble and double in Q2 (
treble woe / Fall tenne times double) might have seemed illogical. Arden 3 notes that the second instance in Q2 is at the top of a new page, obliging the compositor to compose this line without having the previous line in front of him.
[He] leaps in the grave
This F1 stage direction is omitted in Q2. Q1 reads
Laertes leapes into the graue,followed two lines later by
Hamlet leapes in after Laertes.
the quick and dead
The living and the dead.
A set phrase, as in Dent Q12, in Acts 10:42: was ordained by God to be the Judge of
quick and dead, and in 2 Timothy, 4.1: Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead.
The phrase is incorporated in the Nicene and Apostles’ Creeds.
T’o’ertop … Olympus
I.e., To tower above Greece’s highest mountains, including Olympus, the reputed home
of the Olympian gods. In Greek mythological legends, the rebellious Giants attempted
to scale Mount Olympus by piling still another mountain, Ossa (mentioned in line 170,
TLN 3480, below), on top of Pelion. Q2 prints
To’retop,F1
To o’er top.
grief
F1’s
griefesis possible, but could easily be a misprint of Q2’s
griefe,which agrees grammatically with the singular verb
Bearesin the next line.
whose phrase of sorrow / Conjures the wand’ring stars
Whose sorrowful speech invokes the planets to come to his aid.
F1’s
Coniurewould appear to be a misprint for Q2’s
Coniures.
the Dane
A customary form of title for the King of Denmark, as at 1.1.17 (TLN 21), 1.2.44 (TLN
224), etc.
[Grappling with Hamlet]
A ballad Elegy on Burbage, published in Gentleman’s Magazine, 1825, offers the observation, Oft have I seen him leap into a grave, thereby seeming
to confirm the stage direction of Q1 at this point:
Hamlet leapes in after Laertes.The difficulties of managing such action in the trap door of the Globe Theatre, where Ophelia has just been laid to rest, prompts some editors to posit instead that Laertes jumps out of the grave to attack Hamlet.
Q2/F1 lack a stage direction here. See note at 134.1 above.
splenative and rash
Hot-tempered.
F1’s
Spleenatiue, and rashe,is a plausible correction of Q2’s
splenatiue rash,where the omission of and could easily be an oversight.
something in me
Q1/F1’s
something in meis certainly possible as a deliberate inversion of Q2’s
in me something,even though it could be a copying error instead.
All … be quiet
As in this present text, Q2 assigns line 151 to All (i.e. the assembled lords), and
152 to Horatio. F1 omits 151, and assigns 152 to
Gen.,presumably as a consequence of having mistakenly deleted the previous line in Q2,
All. Gentlemen.
’Swounds
By His (Christ’s) wounds. (A strong oath.)
F1’s
Comeis presumably an expurgation substituted in place of Q2’s
S’wounds.
eisil
Vinegar.
To drink a bitter draft of vinegar would be an extravagant and self-flagellating way
to express grief. Eating a crocodile would be no less self-punishing; the phrase may
also refer to the crocodile’s fabled penchant for shedding crocodile’s tears as a
deceptive way of feigning sorrow.
F1 spells the word
Esile,Q2
Esill.Q1 reads
vessels.
Dost thou
Q2’S
doostis perfectly intelligible, but F1’s emendation to
Dost thoucould be authorial.
till … wart
Until the vast acres of land that have been thrown on top of us, scorching the very
top of this huge mound by its nearness to the burning sun, make Mount Ossa seem comparatively
as small as a wart.
Ossa is mentioned in the note at line 137-8, TLN 3447-8, above, as the mountain piled
on top of Mount Pelion by the Giants in their rebellious attempt to scale Mount Olympus,
home of the Olympian gods. Technically, the burning zone is that portion of the celestial
sphere lying on both sides of the equator, between the tropics of Cancer and Capricorn.
Queen
F1/Q1 assign this speech to the King, but the sentiment expressed seems appropriate
to the Queen in her eagerness to excuse Hamlet’s erratic behavior. Copying errors
in speech headings are not uncommon in early modern texts. Editors are divided on
the issue; the speech could be made to work for the King as a piece of his deceptiveness.
Q1 assigns a shorter version of part of this speech to the King, while at the same
time allowing the Queen to insist that Hamlet’s behavior is the result of madness
— a sentiment that tends to support Q2’s assignment of lines 171-4 to the Queen.
thus awhile
F1’s
thusis the more compelling and idiomatic choice here. Q2’s
thiscould well be an easy copying error. F1/Q2’s
a whileis equivalent to today’s awhile.
golden couplets
Baby pigeons clad in golden-colored down.
Pigeons are traditionally though to be gentle and patient.
F1’s
Cupletis possible in reference to a single pair of eggs laid by the dove (Arden 3), but may be a copying error for Q2’s
cuplets.
Let … day
I.e., Despite all that Hercules himself could do (or Laertes and all his rant), my
day will come.
Cf. the proverbial Every dog has his day (Dent D487).
Exit Hamlet … and Horatio
Q2 prints this stage direction in two lines, to the right of lines 179 and 180, TLN
3491-2. F1 prints
Exitto the right of 179, providing no exit for Horatio; Q1 prints
Exit Hamlet and Horatiobelow 179.
And Horatio [exits too]
F1 omits a exit direction here. Q2 reads
and Horatio.See note at 179.1-180.1 above.
your
F1’s
then youis presumably an error for Q2’s
your.Then may be an erroneous repetition of the last four letters of
strengthen.
a living monument
I.e., a lasting memorial—and perhaps with the suggestion, for Laertes’s ears only,
that this memorial will be accomplished by the death of the now-living Hamlet.
So … let me see, the other
Hamlet and Horatio enter in mid conversation. Hamlet’s
thismay refer to what he has told Horatio about his abortive voyage to England,
the otherto what Hamlet is about to add to that account.
See 4.6.8, TLN 2985-3002.
F1 emends Q2’s
now shall you seeto
now let me see,suggesting that Hamlet is searching his memory, and is a plausible reading, or perhaps a confused transcription. The event being recalled is vivid for both Hamlet and Horatio.
Methought
It seemed to me that.
F1’s
me thoughtoffers an obvious and needed corrective to Q2’s misprint,
My thought.
mutines … bilboes
Mutineers in shackles.
The word
bilboesis from Bilbao in Spain, famed for its excellent swords and presumably also for high-quality iron instruments of confinement that could be used to restrain English prisoners aboard Spanish war vessels.
Q2’s
bilbois apparently a misprint for F1’s Bilboes.
praised be
F1’s
praise beis intelligible, but is probably a typographical error for Q2’s praysd be.
indiscretion
An action that is not premeditated. (Hamlet does not mean an action that is indiscreet
or reckless.)
sometime
Shakespeare uses
sometime(the Q2 form) and
sometimes(F1) more or less interchangeably. Q2 has a more reliable line of transmission.
deep
Secret, obscure.
F1’s
deareis defensible as a reading, but could be a miscopying of Q2’s
deepe,arguably a more incisive reading.
pall
Lose strength, falter, fade away.
The reading of Q2 uncorrected and of F1,
paule,i.e., pall, falter or fade away, may well be the correct reading, even though the proofreader of Q2’s corrected state seems to have turned away from from the perhaps unfamiliar
pauleto
fall.OED supposes pall to be an aphetic form of appal in its earliest meaning, “to wax pale or dim.”
learn
Teach.
F1’s
teachcould be an authorial alteration of Q2’s
learn,but it could instead be an editorial choice introduced by a copyist or compositor to reflect a recent trend in popular idiom. Learn is closer to the German lehren, to teach.
unseal
F1’s
vnsealemay well be an authoritative correction of Q2’s
vnfold,though both are intelligible.
Oh
Q2’s
Acould be modernized as Ah, but could also be left as the indefinite article (Arden 3). F1’s
Ohcould be authoritative, even if Oh and Ah are essentially interchangeable choices.
reasons
F1’s
reason;could easily be a typographical error for Q2’s
reasons,which agrees grammatically with
several sorts.
With, ho! … life
I.e., With all sorts of imagined fanciful terrors if I were allowed to remain alive.
(Bugs are bugbears, hobgoblins.)
F1’s
hoocould simply be a spelling variant of Q2’s
hoe,or Hamlet could be making a derisive hooting sound at the expense of such
royal knavery.
hear me
F1’s
heare meis certainly defensible, and could be an authorial correction of Q2’s
heare now,though it might also be the result of miscopying.
villainies
Q2/F1’s
villaines(Villaines) is plausibly emended to
villainiesby Capell and Arden 2, among others.
Ere … play
Before I could consciously formulate a scheme for proceeding further, the parts of
my brain had started working on a plan all by itself.
Q2’s
Orcould be a spelling variant of F1’s
Ere,the more modern and familiar form.
It did me yeoman’s service
I.e., It stood me in good stead, by providing me with secretarial handwriting skills.
Though not listed in Dent or OED as proverbial, the phrase is listed by Brewer as
meaning “effectual service, characterized by hard and steady work … referring to the
service of yeomen in the English armies of former days” and also to “yeomen of the
Free Companies” (Dictionary of Phrase and Fable, 1870, revised edition, 1959). The rank of yeoman today in the U. S. Navy signifies
secretary. Shakespeare’s usage here, with its fine wordplay on the meanings of (1) hardworking
person of the yeoman class and (2) secretary or copyist, deserves major credit for
the extent to which the phrase has taken on the status of a familiar and set phrase.
Th’effect
F1’s alteration of Q2’s
Th’effectto
The effectscould be the result of miscopying or sophistication.
tributary
Country obligated to pay tribute money, usually as a result of having been subjugated
militarily.
See 3.1.140-2 (TLN 1825-7), where Claudius announces his intention of sending Hamlet
to England
For the demand of our neglected tribute.Compare also 1.1.83-99 (TLN 96-112), where Horatio describes how Norway became a tributary state to Denmark through the defeat of the Danish king Fortinbras by old Hamlet.
like the palm should flourish
The palm branch was traditionally a symbol of festive triumph and flourishing; cf.
Psalms, 92:12, The righteous shall flourish like the palm tree.
F1’s
as the Palmecould be a copying error for Q2’s
like the palme.F1’s
shouldin place of Q2’s
might,on the other hand, is plausibly authorial.
And … comma
I.e., And stand as a link uniting two entities that, though separate, are closely
integrated.
A period or semicolon would signify a greater break.
And … charge
And many similarly weighty clauses, each introduced (as in formal legal documents
or proclamations) by As or Whereas. (With wordplay on ’as’es and asses.)
F1’s
Assisis modernized by most editors as
as’es.Q2’s
as siris a defensible reading if
siris interpreted as a flowery way of addressing the English king, or as a parenthetical way of addressing Horatio, whom Hamlet elsewhere addresses this way; but as’es does better to preserve the sequence of as clauses in the document’s flowery rhetoric. See for example 5.2.1-4 (TLN 3500-2) above.
knowing
Knowledge.
F1’s
knowis possible; OED sb. 2 cites this instance in the sense of “knowledge” (Arden 3). But the F1 reading could be a miscopying of Q2’s
knowing.
Without … less
Without any further discussion. (Hamlet continues to speak mockingly in legal jargon.)
the bearers
F1’s
the bearerscould be an authorial alteration of Q2’s
those bearers,or it could be a copying error.
ordinant
Directing, ordaining.
F1’s
ordinatecould be a variant of Q2’s
ordinant,or a miscopying. Both forms were in use. Shakespeare uses the term only this once.
Folded … in the form of th’other
Folded the written document just as its predecessor had been folded.
F1’s
in forme of the othermakes sense, but could easily be a miscopying of Q2’s
in the forme of th’other.
Subscribed
Signed (forging the King’s name).
Q2’s
Subscribeis presumably an easy misprint for F1’s
Subscrib’d.
The changeling
I.e., The substituted document. (Literally, an elfish child substituted by fairies
for a human child they steal.)
was sequent
Followed.
F1’s
was sementmight possibly mean “was added,” taking sement to mean “cement” (Tronch-Prez, cited by Arden 3), but more plausibly may have been a typographical error for Q2’s
was sequent.
Why … employment
This line in omitted, perhaps inadvertently, in Q2. It appears to be genuinely authorial.
Their defeat
Their destruction.
F1’s
debatemay well be an error for Q2’s
defeat,though Richard Proudfoot posits that the text should perhaps read decease, based on a copy spelling desease (Arden 3). Debate could be a recollection of debatement in TLN 3547.
insinuation
Intrusive intervention, ingratiating themselves with the King by doing his dirty business.
when … opposites
I.e., when persons of lower social station and capability come between the deadly
and enraged weapon-thrusts of two such mighty opponents such as the King and Hamlet.
It is the King and Hamlet who are enraged; this attribute is poetically transferred
from them to their weapons.
think’st thee
Q2’s
think theeis intelligible, but F1’s
thinkst theemay be an authorial correction.
stand … upon
Become incumbent on me now.
F1’s absence of any punctuation mark after
vponcould be an inadvertent omission; Q2 has a question mark. A dash, as supplied in Oxford and in the present text, supposes that
He that hath killed … cozenagein lines 64-7 is a series of points in apposition to
stand me now vpon.
between th’election … hopes
I.e., between me and my hopeful expectation of being
electedto the Danish kingship after the death of my father.
Succession to the Danish throne is assumed in this play to have been the choice of
a small body of noble electors, like those of the Hapsburg empire or of the papacy.
Polonius is presumably such an elector. See lines 274-5 (TLN 3844-5) below, where
Hamlet, with his
dying voice,predicts that
th’electionwill light on Fortinbras, and 1.2.109 (TLN 291), where Claudius proclaims Hamlet
the most immediate to our throne.
To let this canker … evil?
To allow this ulcerous sore that afflicts human nature commit further evil?
court his favors
Try to ingratiate myself with Laertes.
F1’s
countis possible, but is often emended by editors (beginning with Rowe) to
court,as it is emended here.
Enter young Osric, a courtier
F1 reads
Enter young Osricke,Q2
Enter a Courtier.Q1 reads
Enter a Bragart Gentleman.
Osric
The Q2 speech prefix, here and throughout this conversation, is
Cour.F1 reads
Osr.Q1 reads
Gent.
Let … mess
Provided a man, no matter how beastlike, is rich in livestock and possessions (as
Osric appears to be), he may eat at the King’s meal-table. (A crib is a manger or
trough for feeding livestock.)
chuff
(1) boor, churl; (2) chatterer, jackdaw.
Q2’s spelling,
chough,and F1’s spelling,
Chowgh,underscore the sense of
jackdaw.The modern spelling form is chuff.
if your lordship were at leisure
I.e., if you have the time, if I’m not interrupting. (
Your lordshipis a polite form of address, as at line 81.)
F1’s
your friendshipis possible, and is preferred by some editors as an affected mannerism of speech, but may be a miscopying of Q2’s
your Lordshippe.
Put your bonnet
Put your hat.
Presumably Osric has doffed his hat as a token of respect. Gentleman normally wore
hats indoors. F1’s
Put your bonnetis probably an authorial correction of Q2’s
your bonnet.
But yet … for my complexion
The Q2 reading,
But yet me thinkes it is very sully, and hot, or my Complexion,make sense as an incomplete thought that is interrupted by Osric in his eagerness to seem agreeable. F1’s
Mee thinkes it is very soultry, and hot for my Complexionoffers plausible corrections in
soultryfor
sullyand
forfor
or.On the other hand, F1’s omission of
But yetcould be an omission of oversight in copying.
Nay, good my lord … faith
A polite declining of Hamlet’s adjuration to Osric that he put on his hat.
Q2 reads
Nay good my Lord for my ease in good faith,F1
Nay, in good faith, for mine ease in good faith.F1’s repetition of
in good faithmay suggest a copying error of Q2, perhaps as a result of revising F1 in anticipation of a long cut in F1 that is to follow. See next note.
Sir, here is newly … unfellowed
F1 omits this Q2 passage, possibly for reasons of length in performance, though some
editors find the passage unnecessary for the plot. Shakespeare may have acceded to
this and other cuts in production.
feelingly
With just perception, appreciatively.
Q2 in its uncorrected state reads
sellingly; corrected,
fellingly.Some editors prefer sellingly, i.e., in salesmanlike fashion, but the f could easily have been misread as a tall s.
the continent … would see
One who contains in himself all the attributes a gentleman might wish to see.
A
continentis “that which contains.” In the continuing geographical metaphor,
partsuggests also “region.” The word part could be a misprint for parts.
his definement … sail
Your characterizing of Laertes’s qualities in no way diminishes his excellence, though
I know that to enumerate all his graces would stupify one’s powers of reckoning, and
even so could do no more than veer unsteadily off-course (yaw) in a vain attempt to
track the brilliance of his accomplishments.
Hamlet words this speech in such a way as to mock Osric’s vapid and trendy jargon.
The speech gave the printer difficulties. The word dazzle is printed in Q2’s uncorrected state as
dosieand then changed in the corrected state to
dazzie.Q3 prints
dizzie,which Oxford adopts as
dizzy.Arden 3 proposes
dazzle,an emendation that is followed here. These last two possibilities seem especially plausible. Q2’s
yawis changed to
rawin the corrected state of Q2, but yaw is more intelligible and integral to the metaphor or sailing.
But in … nothing more
But to speak truthful praise of him, I take him to be a person of remarkable substance,
one whose essence is of such rarity and excellence that, to speak truly of him, no
one can be compared with him other than his own likeness; anyone else attempting to
emulate him can only hope to attain the shadow of his substance, not the real thing.
More parody on Hamlet’s part of Osric’s officious flattering mannerisms.
more rawer breath
I.e., inelegant speech, more so than can hope to succeed in praising Laertes worthily
enough.
The double comparative in
more raweris grammatically allowable in early modern English, though it also helps to caricature Osric’s mannerisms.
Is’t … tongue?
I.e. (speaking aside to Hamlet), Are we really to understand that Osric cannot understand
when someone speaks to him in the stilted language that he himself uses? Or (speaking
to Osric), Are you simply unable to understand and communicate in any other tongue
than the overblown rhetoric you have used?
Alternatively, Horatio could be facetiously asking Hamlet to speak more plainly.
You … really
I.e. (to Hamlet), You will truly have your joke at Osric’s expense; or (to Osric),
You can speak plainly if you just try hard enough.
The uncorrected Q2 reading
doo’tis altered in the corrected Q2 to
too’t.Either is possible; the uncorrected reading, which a compositor may have corrected mistakenly, supports the first gloss provided here in Level 1, while the corrected reading supports the second.
I would … approve me
I.e., I wish you would admit me to be knowledgeable (“not ignorant”) in these matters,
though, even if you did allow that, it would not be much of a commendation, coming
from you.
Sir, you are
F1’s
Sir, you areas a correction for Q2’s
You areis the result of its coming at the end of a lengthy excision from the Folio text.
I dare … himself
I.e., I dare not claim to know that Laertes is an excellent young man lest I seem
to imply a comparable excellence in myself (since common wisdom holds that it takes
excellence to recognize excellence in others). Certainly, to know another person well,
one must know oneself.
These two speeches (to unfellowed) are omitted in F1, substituting instead
at his weapon.
Compare the note above at line 93-107 on F1’s omission of TLN 3610.1-3612.4.
I mean … unfellowed
I.e., I mean his excellence with his rapier, not his general excellence. But in the
reputation he enjoys among knowledgeable people for use of his weapon, in his merit
he is unrivalled.
Q2’s
for this weaponis here emended to
for his weapon,following Q5.
Rapier and dagger
Gentlemanly duellists in the early modern period often fought with a rapier (a straight
two-edged fencing weapon with a narrow pointed blade) in one hand and a dagger in
the other.
Barbary horses
Arabian horses, originally from the Barbary region of northern Africa, especially
(today) Morocco, Algeria, and Tunisia.
he has impawned
Laertes has staked, wagered.
F1’s
he impon’dmay be a spelling variant or copying error of Q2’s
he has impaund,or could be a sample of Osric’s affected speech.
hangers, or so
Strap on the girdle or sword belt from which the sword hung, and so on.
F1’s
hangers or socould be an authorial correction of Q2’s
hanger and so.Both are plausible.
are very … conceit
Are very appealing to the fancy or imagination, decoratively matched as they are with the hilts or the cases for
the swords, finely wrought in workmanship, and elaborately designed.
I knew … done
I knew you’d need to have the matter explained to you more clearly, as if by an explanatory
note (often printed in the margins of books), before you’re finished asking about
carriages.(Said sotto voce to Hamlet.)
This line is omitted in F1.
carriages
F1’s
carriagesmay be an authoritative correction, especially since Hamlet has asked about carriages in line 112, but Q2’s
carriageis allowable idiom.
The phrase would be more german … it mkight be
hangerstill then
Hamlet’s satirical point is that the term carriages is best reserved for gun carriages on which cannon are mounted, rather than pretentiously
applied to mere straps used to hold rapiers and their hilts.
Germane is rendered as
Iermanin Q2,
Germainein F1. F1’s
cannonmay also be an authorial correction to Q2’s
a cannon.Q1 reads
the canon.The words
it might beare adopted here from F1 as a necessary emendation to uncorrected Q2’s
it beand corrected Q2’s
it be might.
liberal-conceited
Elaborately designed.
(Hamlet mockingly throws back at Osric the highfalutin term the courtier has used
at line 111 (TLN 3621) above.
impawned,as
F1 changes Q2’s
allto
impon’d as,in which Hamlet mockingly uses the pretentious term Osric introduced at line 111 (TLN 3617) above. Evidently an authorial correction.
The King … nine
Seemingly, though the phrasing is difficult and the F1 text appears to be corrupt,
the King has
laidor wagered that, in a dozen
passesor bouts of fencing, the total number of hits scored by Laertes will not exceed Hamlet’s total by three; to win, Laertes would have to win at least eight to Hamlet’s four, two to one odds.
Perhaps inadvertently, F1 omits
sirwhere Q2 reads
hath layd, sir.Q2’s
betweene your selfeand F1’s
betweene youare equally plausible. F1’s
hath one twelue for mineappears to be an erroneous copying of Q2’s
layd on twelue for nine,emended here to
laid on’t twelve for nine.F1’s mine is almost certainly an error for Q2’s nine.
How … no?
By replying in pretended ignorance as though he has been asked for a simple
yesor
noanswer, Hamlet mischievously refuses to acknowledge that the polite formula in which the challenge has been delivered to him requires that he acquiesce.
and the King
This could conceivably mean
if the King,
since
andoften signifies if, and since, in Q2/F1,
purposeis followed by a semicolon; but the likelier meaning is
and the King.The next such expression in this sentence,
an I can,is represented in Q2 by
and I canand in F1 by
if I can.
re-deliver you e’en so?
Report your answer in this way?
F1’s wording seems a plausibly authorial substitution for Q2’s
deliuer you so?
’A does … for’s turn
I.e., He needs to commend his own virtues; no one else will do it for him.
Compare the proverb, He must praise himself since no man else will (Dent P545.1.)
Hamlet thus gives a sardonic twist to Osric’s formulaic
I commend my dutyin line 108, TLN 3646.
F1’s correction of Q2’s
doo’sto
hee doesmends what may be imperfect in Q2, but may also provide an editorial sophisticaion of what may have been intended to be
’A doesin Q2. F1’s
for’s tongueis almost certainly an error for Q2’s
for’s turne,prompted by
tonguesearlier in the line, and is here corrected to the Q2 reading.
lapwing
Plover, a wading bird known to flap its wings and scurry about in a wily fashion calculated
to draw intruders away from the nest. According to legend, a newly hatched bird was
thought to run around with the shell still on its head.
Cf. the proverb, Like a lapwing that runs away with the shell on its head (Dent L69).
Horatio satirically alludes to Osric’s fatuous mannerisms and to his confusion about
wearing or not wearing his hat.
’A did comply … dug
He bowed ceremoniously to his mother’s or nurse’s breast.
For Q2’s
’A did so, sir,F1 reads
He did Complie; the change to
Hecould be editorial sophistication (as also in F’s
hee suck’t itfor Q2’s
a suckt it), but Complie is plausibly authorial.
Thus has he, and many more … bubbles are out
Thus has he—and many more of the same sort that our frivolous age dotes on—acquired
the trendy manner of speech of the time and formulaic conversation with courtiers
of their own kind:
a kind of frothy repertoire of current phrases which enables such gallants to pass
themselves off as persons of the most select and well-sifted views; and yet do but
test these creatures by merely blowing on them, and their bubbles burst. (
Fanned and winnowedmeans sifted and separated out, like grain in the process of threshing.)
Q2’s
has he and many moreappears to have been miscopied in F1’s
had he and mine more.On the other hand, Q2’s
the same breedeis plausibly corrected in F1’s
the same Beauy,i.e. the same bevy. Similarly, F1’s
outwardis a plausible correction of Q2’s
out of an,though Q2 here can be read to make sense. F1’s
yesty,i.e. yeasty, seems a necessary correction of Q2’s
histy,not known as a word and plausibly a misprint, confusing
hand
y.Q2’s
prophane and trennowed,as a substitute for F1’s
fond and winnowed,could mean “vulgar and selective” (Arden 3), if
trennowedis a misprint for
winnowed,but F1’s
fondis likely to be an attempt at
fanned,as emended here, following Hanmer and some other editors. F1’s
trialsappears to be a copying error for Q2’s
trial.
will lose this wager
F1’s
will lose this wagermay be authorial, as a replacement for Q2’s
will loose.
at the odds
According to the wager as defined by the King at line 116 (TLN 3630-2) above, which
have given Hamlet favorable odds.
But thou … heart
F1’s
But thoumay be an authorial revision of Q2’s
thou.But Q2’s
would’st not thinke how ill all’s heereseems more complete and logical than F1’s
wouldest not thinke how all heere.
augury
I.e., superstition, or hunches. Literally, divination from auspices or omens, such
as the flight of birds.
There’s a special providence
Providential direction oversees even the smallest details of human history.
Calvinist preachers especially were fond of quoting Christ’s teaching in Matthew 10:29:
Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground
without your Father. See also Matthew 6:28-30: Consider the lilies of the field, how
they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin … Wherefore, if God so clothe the grasses
of the field, which today is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much
more clothe you, O ye of little faith? Luke 12:27-8 is closely similar.
Q1’s predestinate providence underscores the Calvinist interpretation of these passages.
F1’s reading,
there’s a speciall Prouidence,is an equally viable reading to Q2’s
there is speciall prouidence; it could be authorial, or a result of copying.
If it be now
F1’s
If it be nowsets up Hamlet’s antithetical construction more explicitly than Q2’s
if it be,where the omission of
nowcould easily be an oversight. Q1 reads
if danger be now.
The readiness … betimes?
Being in readiness is the crucially important thing, since no one can truly be said
to possess the worldly goods and physicality that must be left behind at the moment
of death. Why then should it matter if one must leave those things
betimes,i.e., earlier rather than later?
Q2’s
the readines is all, since no man of ought of what he leaues, knowes what ist to leaue betimesdiffers in emphasis and meaning from F1’s version adopted here. Both are eloquent and viable readings; the rewording in F1 may be authorial, although most editors emend the punctuation by changing F1’s
all, sinceto
all. Sinceand
leaues. Whatto
leaves, what.
Let be
Enough; say no more. Leave things as they are.
This Q2 phrase is omitted in F1, perhaps by authorial design, but perhaps inadvertently
by oversight.
Trumpets, drums … on it
Trumpeters and drummers.
Trumpets and drums are not mentioned in F1/Q1’s stage directions. They are specified
in Q2, and seem called for by the ceremoniousness of the entry, as earlier in the
play. Laertes’s name appears in Q2. Osric’s name is omitted in all the early texts,
but he and Laertes have important parts to play in the fencing match, and must be
implicitly included in Q2’s
and all the state(meaning “the entire court”) and in F1’s
Lords.
Cushionsare provided in Q2’s stage direction, presumably so that the courtiers can sit. Thrones may have been brought on for the King and Queen. Q2 and F1 provide a table, which in F1 serves to accommodate
Flagons of Wine; the flagons are not mentioned in Q1 or Q2, but are clearly necessary.
But … knows
Q2 prints this as one verse line; it is somewhat irregular, but still possible. F1
prints in two lines.
punished … distraction
Afflicted by a serious mental disturbance.
Punishedmay suggest that Hamlet’s mental distraction can be interpreted as deserved punishment; compare
heaven hath pleased it so / To punish me with this, and this with me,4.3.179-80 (TLN 2549-50).
F1 prints
sore distractionfor Q2’s
a sore distraction.Both are possible.
brother
I.e, comrade, fellow gentleman. The idea of
brother-in-law,through his affection for Laaetes’s sister Ophelia, seems unlikely; he has not alluded to her in this scene (Arden 3).
F1 reads
Mother.The idea that Hamlet has offended his mother, though conceivable, seems improbable here. The entire speech is about the offense he has given to Laertes. Q1/Q2 both read
brother.
Till … ungored
Until by the official judgment of those gentlemen of the court who preside over the
duel I can obtain an authoritative pronouncement and previous instance of a similar
reconciliation to clear my reputation of any injury.
Laertes declares himself ready to let the outcome of the duel determine whether Hamlet
has wronged him or not, following the medieval custom of trial by combat (as in Act
I of Richard II.
The word
keepin line 164 is missing in Q2, and is here supplied from F1 (
keepe). The omission in Q2 is presumably inadvertent. F1’s
vngorg’d,as a replacement for Q2’s
vngord,is conceivable but is more probably a typographical error. Both Q2 and F1 read
presidentfor
precedent.
till that time
Although Q2’s
all that timeis intelligible, F1’s
till that timemakes better sense and is presumably authorial.
And will not … Come on
F1 improves Q2’s lineation of these lines. Part of F1’s arrangement is to augment
Hamlet’s
Giue vs the foilesin Q2 to
Give vs the Foyles: Come on.This F1 addition could be an undeleted false start of the next speech, or it could be genuine.
do embrace
F1’s
do embracecould be an authorial correction of Q2’s
embrace,or could be mistaken copying.
foil
Hamlet puns on the term. Literally, a foil is a thin metal background used to set
off and enhance the brilliance of a jewel. Hamlet modestly suggests that he will make
Laertes look good in fencing by means of a contrasting comparison of the two.
ignorance
I.e., comparative inexperience in fencing.
Hamlet’s modesty here is polite and tactical; at 5.1.134 (TLN 3660) above, he has
assured Horatio that he has been
in continual practicesince Laertes went into France, and that Hamlet expects to win
at the odds.
Stick fiery off
Stand out brilliantly.
Q2’s
ofis probably just a variant spelling emended in F1’s
off.
since he is bettered … odds
I.e., since Laertes is the favored contestant, we have settled on odds according to
which Laertes will have to win at least eight of the twelve bouts of fencing to your
four (as announced by Osric at line 116 (TLN 3630-2) above.
F1’s
better’dis plausibly an authorial correction of Q2’s
better.
Let … fire
Let the soldiers stationed on the battlements or parapets fire their cannon.
Q2’s
ordnanceis spelled
Ordinancein F1, clearly the same word, though ordinance in more recent usage has come to mean “decree, order.”
union
I.e., pearl, which the King may intend to be dissolved in the wine. (The King calls
it a pearl at line 202 (TLN 3749) below.) An onyx (the corrected Q2 reading) is literally
a precious stone, a translucent chalcedony (a kind of quartz) in parallel layers of
different colors.
Uncorrected Q2 reads
Vnice,possibly a misreading of
Vnioor
Vnionein the manuscript. It is emended to
Onixein the corrected version of Q2, perhaps an attempt to make sense out of Vnice (Arden 3). F1 reads vnion, i.e., union. It is so called in Pliny’s Natural History, 9.25, presumably because each pearl is unique. Pliny tells the story (probably unreliable) that Cleopatra once dissolved a pearl in a cup of wine and drank it off in order to win her wager with Marc Antony that she could stage a more expensive and magnificent banquet than he. (This account is not told in Antony and Cleopatra, though a pearl is mentioned as a gift from the absent Antony to the queen, 1.5.42-3.)
trumpet
Trumpet and trumpeter.
F1’s Trumpets in line 190 could be a copying error or a sophistication for Q2’s
trumpet,though both readings are plausible. F1’s
Trumpetin the next line tends to confirm the Q2 reading in both lines.
the heaven to earth
Q3’s emendation of Q2/F1’s
heauen(Heauen) to
heavensis inviting, in light of the preceding phrase,
The cannons to the heavens.
Trumpets the while
The trumpeters sound their trumpets while the King drinks.
This Q2 stage direction is omitted in F1/Q1.
Come, my lord
Come on, sir,assigned to Laertes in F1, may be an erroneous repetition of the previous line assigned to Hamlet. In Q2, Laertes answers, more appropriately to the difference in their social rank,
Come, my lord.
A hit … again
Q2 here prints, in the right margin, a stage direction:
Drum, trumpets and shot. / Florish, a peece goes off.F1 prints
Trumpets sound, and shot goes offfour lines below.
A touch … confess
F1’s
A touch, a touch, I do confesseoffers what is plausibly an authorial emendation for Q2’s
I doe confes’t.Q1 reads
I, I grant, a tuch, a tuch.
fat
Not physically fit, out of training.
The Queen need not mean overweight. Hamlet has said of himself, to Horatio,
Since he [Laertes] went into France, I have been in continual practice(5.2.113, TLN 3659-60). The Queen may be expressing a motherly protective anxiety.
Here … napkin
Here’s a handkerchief.
Q2’s
Heere Hamlet take my napkinscans better in this verse line than does F1’s
Heere’s a Napkin,which may be the result of miscopying.
’tis almost ’gainst my conscience
F1’s reading adopted here scans more persuasively than Q2’s
it is almost against my conscience.F1 could be authorial.
Come … dally
Q2’s
Come for the third Laertes, you do but dallyis perhaps more plausibly authorial than F1’s in two lines:
Come for the third. / Laertes, you but dally.Both are possible.
I am afeard … of me
I fear you are trifling with me, treating me as if I were a spoiled child.
F1’s
I am affear’dis a more natural idiom than is Q2’s
I am sure; the change seems authorial.
[Laertes wounds … wounds Laertes.]
Q2 omits any stage direction here. F1 reads
In scuffling they exchange rapiers.Q1 Amplifies:
They catch one anothers Rapiers, and both are wounded, Laertes falles down, the Queene falled down and dies.In many productions, Laertes unfairly nicks Hamlet with his sword during a pause in the action, saying
Have at you now!,whereupon Hamlet, perceiving that Laertes’s sword is unbated, forces an exchange of weapons and attacks Laertes. Though Hamlet presumably does not know that Laertes’s sword is also tipped with poison, the poison does its work on Laertes, who realizes that he is
justly killedwith his own treachery (line 227, TLN 3785).
as a … mine own springe
I am like that proverbially stupid bird, the woodcock, caught in my own trap.
On the proverb (The fowler is caught in his own net, Dent F626), see Polonius’s reference
to
springes to catch woodcocksat 1.3.116 (TLN 581) above. Cf. also Claudius’s image of the
enginer / Hoised with his own petardat 3.4.212-13, TLN 2577.5-6. Laertes intensifies the idea of stupidity here by imagining a woodcock that has somehow managed to devise the trap into which it has fallen.
F1’s
mine Sprindgeis presumably a copying error of overlooking the
owne.
an hour of life
Q1/F1’s alternative for Q2’s
an houres lifecould be authorial, or a careless copying. Q1 tends to confirm F1’s reading.
thy hand
Q2’s
myseems erroneous, since Hamlet and Laertes have exchanged weapons in the duel. F1’s
thyis confirmed by Q1.
Here, thou incestuous, murd’rous, damnèd Dane
Q2 reads
Heare,probably as a normal early modern spelling of Here. F1 reads
Heere.F1 also persuasively reads
murdrousafter
incestuous,providing a fuller pentameter line than in Q2.
Drink off
Q2’s
Drinke ofcould mean
Partake of,but
ofis a oommon spelling of
off,the F1 reading here.
thy union
(1) the pearl, as at line 187 (TLN 3732) above; (2) your marriage.
See note at line 187 above. Q2’s
the Onixemay be a misreading of something close to F1’s
thy vnion,the preferred reading here. The compositor evidently had difficulties with his material.
antique Roman
I.e., one who embraces death, if necessary by suicide, before dishonor.
Cf. Brutus and Titinius in Act 5 of Julius Caesar, or Eros in 4.14 of Antony and Cleopatra, who takes his own life rather than outlive his noble master Antony.
The phrase is rendered
anticke Romainein Q2,
antike Romanin Q1,
Antike Romanin F1.
Oh, God, Horatio
F1
Oh good Horatiois presumably an expurgated version to avoid the taking of God’s name in vain in Q2’s
O god Horatio.Q1 reads
O fie Horatio.
shall live
F1’s
shall liueis clear in meaning, as is Q2’s
shall I leaue.Whether the F1 alteration is authorial is not clear. Q1’s
wouldst thou leaueapplies the phrase to Horatio, if he were to die.
voice
Vote (in
th’electionreferred to in the previous line).
As crown prince and one who was named successor to the throne by Claudius, Hamlet
has a presumed right to be one of the electors of the royal succession. See line 65
(TLN 3569) and note above.
solicited
Moved, urged (me in what I have done or attempted, and in my wish to support the succession
of Fortinbras to the throne).
cracks
F1’s
crackeis possible if read as a subjunctive, but it more probably a miprint for Q2’s
cracks.
Enter … Attendants
Q2 reads
Enter Fortenbrasse, with the Embassadors.F1 alters Q2’s
Embassadorsto
English Ambassador.Q1 reads
Enter Voltemar and the Ambassadors from england. enter Foretinbrasse with his traine.The reference to ambassadors in the plural at TLN 3840 in both Q2 and F1 confirms the plural in the stage direction here.
This quarry … havoc
This heap of corpses (literally, slaughtered game) loudly proclaims an general slaughter.
Cry havocin battle is the signal for pillage, slaughter, and a total laying waste. Cf. Antony’s incitement of the Roman crowd with this cry in Julius Caesar, 3.1.275.
F1’s
His quarryis perhaps possible as referring to
Deathlater in this same line, but is more likely to be a misprint for Q2’s
This quarry.
O proud Death, / What feast … cell
O thou insolent and mighty Death, what feasting on the slain is being prepared in
your everlasting dwelling place.
shot
F1’s
shootemay be a variant spelling of Q2’s
shot,or a misprint, or possibly a noun of similar meaning.
Of deaths … and forced cause
Of deaths gratuitously instigated by cunning stratagems and contrivances.
F1’s
death’sis presumably a copying error of Q2’s
deaths.Conversely, F1 persuasively substitutes
and forc’d causefor Q2’s
and for no cause.
Which … invite me
Which my favorable position and opportunity now invite met to claim.
F1’s
Which are to claime, my vantage doth / Inuite memay be a misreading of Q2’s
Which now to clame my vantage doth inuite me.
And from … on more
And speaking on behalf of Hamlet, whose vote will influence still others.
Q2’s
no moreis possible, but is much more easily interpreted as a misprint for
on more(the F1 reading).
while
F1’s
whilesis a common form in Shakespeare. Here it may be an editorial sophistication or an authorial correction.
put on
Invested in royal office and thereby given the opportunity to prove what sort of ruler
he would be.
Collations
Adopted reading (Q2):
Well, good night. If you do meet Horatio and Marcellus, The rivalshaste.
F1:
Well,hast.
Adopted reading (Q2):
mote
Adopted reading (Parrott-Craig__Collier_):
feared
Adopted reading (Q2):
Flourish. Cornelius].
F1:
Enter Claudius King of Denmarke, Gertrude the Queene, Hamlet, Polonius, Laertes, and
his Sister Ophelia, Lords Attendant.
including Voltemand and Cornelius, who enter in F1 at TLN 204, ln. 1.2.25
F1:
Both
Capell:
Marcellus and Barnardo
Adopted reading (Q1):
I willagain.
Q1:
I wil watch to night, perchance t’wil walke againe.
F1:
Ile watch to Night; perchance ’twill wake againe.
Adopted reading (Q2):
perfume and suppliance of a minute, No more.
Adopted reading (Q2):
Enter Polonius.
Q2:
placed to the right of “And reckes not his owne reed” and before “O feare me not”
in Q2
F1:
Enter Polonius
placed after TLN 515 in F1
Adopted reading (Q2):
heavy-headed revel
Adopted reading (Pope):
the
Adopted reading (Q2):
His
Adopted reading (Q2):
Theregrave To tell us this.
F1:
Therefrom the Gravethis.
as if prose, but with a capital “G”
Adopted reading (Q2):
Ha, ha, say’sttruepenny? Come on, you hearcellerage. Consent to swear.
F1:
A ha boy, sayest thou so. Art thou there truepenny? Come one you here this fellow
in the selleridge Consent to sweare.
Adopted reading (Q2):
’a does this, ’a does--whatsay? By the mass, Isomething. Whereleave?
Adopted reading (Singer):
Well, my lord. Polonius Farewell. Exit Reynaldo. Enter Ophelia
Q2:
Well, my lord. Exit Reynaldo. Enter Ophelia. Polonius Farewell.
Adopted reading (Q2):
Flourish. Rosencrantz and Guildenstern.
F1:
Enter King, Queene, Rosincrane, and Guildensterne Cum alijs.
Adopted reading (Q2):
Exeunt Rosencrantz and Guildenstern.
Q2:
Exeunt Ros. and Guyld.
opposite TLN 1062, “Amen.” in Q2
F1:
Exit.
opposite TLN 1061, “Pleasant . . . him.”
Adopted reading (Capell):
Exit King and Queen.
F1:
opposite TLN 1207 in F1
Adopted reading (Q2):
I’llleave.-- How doesHamlet?
Q1:
Now my good Lord, do you know me?
This and the following passage from 2.2 and 3.1 is placed in Q1 after Hamlet’s “To
be or not to be” soliloquy and his interview with Ophelia, TLN 1710-1846.
Adopted reading (Q2):
Fordaughter?
Q2:
as prose
F1:
Fordogge, beingCarrion---- Hauedaughter?
in two lines of prose, followed on another line by “Haue . . . daughter?”
Adopted reading (Q2):
Letto’t.
Q2:
in two separated lines of prose as though in verse, Let . . . blessing, / But . .
. too’t.
Adopted reading (Q2):
Indeedof you.
F1:
Indeedo’th’Ayre: Howare? A happinesse Thaton, Whichnot Soof. Ihim, And. meeting Betweenedaughter. Myhumbly Takeof you.
Q1:
By the masse that’s out of the aire indeed, Very shrewd answers, My lord I will take my leaue of you.
Adopted reading (F1):
I will leave him, and suddenly contrive the means of meeting between him and
Adopted reading (Q2):
Enter Guildenstern and Rosencrantz.
Adopted reading (F1):
My excellentboth?
Adopted reading (F1):
Happyover-happy. On Fortune’s cap webutton.
Adopted reading (Q2):
exercises;heavilyo’erhanging firmament,appeareth nothing to me but
Adopted reading (F1):
admirable! In action, how like an angel! In apprehension,
Adopted reading (F1):
in peace, the Clowno’th’sear, and the Ladyhalt for’t.
Q2:
in peace, and the Lady shall say her minde freely: Or the black verse shall hault
for’t.
Q1:
The clowne shall make them laugh That are tickled in the lungs, or the blanke verse shall halt for’t, And the Lady shall haue leaue to speake her minde freely.
Adopted reading (Pope):
most like
Adopted reading (F1):
to-do
Adopted reading (Q2):
twenty, forty, fifty, a hundred ducats apiece
F1:
twenty, forty, an hundred Ducates a peece
Adopted reading (Q2):
right, sir, o’Monday morning, ’twas then
F1:
right Sir: for a Monday morning ’twas so
Adopted reading (F1):
tragedy,poem unlimited.
Q2:
Tragedie, Comedy, History, Pastorall, Pastoricall Comicall, Historicall Pastorall,
scene indeuidible, or Poem vnlimited.
Q1:
Comedy, Tragedy, Historie, Pastorall, Pastorall, Historicall, Historicall, Comicall, Comicall historicall, Pastorall, Tragedy historicall:
Adopted reading (Johnson):
light. For the law of writ and the liberty, these
Q2:
light for the lawe of writ, and the liberty: these
F1:
light, for the law of Writ, and the Liberty. These
Adopted reading (Capell):
Why, Onemore, The which. well.
Adopted reading (Q2):
method, as wholesome as sweet, andfine. One speech in’t
Q1:
methode, as wholesome as sweete. Come, a speech in it
Adopted reading (Johnson):
And fall a-cursingdrab, A scullion! Fie upon’t, foh! About, my brains! Hum, I have heard Thatplay
Q2:
And fall a cursingdrabbe; a stallyon, fie vppont, foh. About my braines: hum, I haue heard, Thatplay,
F1:
And fall a CursingDrab, A Scullion? Fye vpon’t: Foh. About my Braine. I have heard, thatPlay,
Q1:
Should like a scalion, like a very drabbe Thus rail in wordes. About my braine, I have heard thatplay,
Adopted reading (Q6):
3.1
Adopted reading (F1):
Enter King, Queen, Polonius, Ophelia, Rosencrantz, Guildenstern, and Lords.
Q2:
Enter King, Queene, Polonius, Ophelia, Rosencraus, Guyldensterne, Lords.
Adopted reading (F1):
Withpurpose on To these delights.
Adopted reading (Johnson):
Affront Ophelia. Her father and myself, lawful espials,
Q2:
Affront Ophelia; her father and my selfe,
Adopted reading (This edition (Jenstad)):
[The King and Polonius conceal themselves.]
F1:
Exeunt.
Adopted reading (F1):
Enter Hamlet.
Q2:
Enter Hamlet.
placed before TLN 1707 in Q2. The “To be or not to be soliloquy” and the ensuing encounter
between Hamlet and Ophelia are placed in Q1 after TLN 1205.
Adopted reading (F1):
Lethim, that hebut in’s own house. Farewell.
Q2:
Lethim, That hebut in’s owne house. Farewell.
Adopted reading (This edition (Jenstad)):
Enter King and Polonius [stepping forward from concealment].
Enter King and Polonius.
The corrected state of Q2 provides an “Exit” here for Ophelia, omitted in Q1, the
uncorrected state of Q2, and F1
Adopted reading (F1):
Itdo I believe The origin. grief
Adopted reading (Q2):
Enter Hamlet, and three of the Players.
F1:
Enter Hamlet, and two or three of the Players.
Adopted reading (Q2):
Enter Polonius, Guildenstern, and Rosencrantz.
F1:
Enter Polonius, Rosincrance, and Guildensterne.
before TLN 1895-6 in F1
Adopted reading (F1):
Enter Horatio.
F1:
after TLN 1900 in F1
Q2:
Enter Horatio.
opposite TLN 1902 in Q2
Adopted reading (Q2):
Enter Trumpets and Kettledrumsand others].
F1:
Enter King, Queene, Polonius, Ophelia, Rosencrance, Guildensterne, and other Lords
attendant with his Guard carrying Torches. Danish March. Sound a Flourish.
Adopted reading (Spencer):
Theyplace.
Q2:
Theyidle, Getplace.
Adopted reading (Johnson):
mine now. [To Polonius] My lord, you
Q2:
mine now my Lord. You
Adopted reading (F1):
I did enactme.
F1:
I did enactCapitol: Brutus kill’d me.
as prose, or could be two lines of verse
Q2:
I did enactCapitall, Brutus kild mee.
Adopted reading (Q2):
The trumpetslove. [Exeunt Players.]
Q1:
Enter in a Dumbe Shew, the King and the Queene, he sits downe in an Arbor, she leaues
him: Then enters Lucianus with poyson in a Viall, and powres it in his eares, and
goes away: Then the Queene commeth and findes him dead: and goes away with the other.
F1:
Hoboyes play. The dumbe shew enters. Enter a King and Queene, very louingly; the Queene
embracing him. She kneeles, and makes shew of Protestation vnto him. He takes her
vp, and declines his head vpon her neck. Layes him downe vpon a Banke of Flowers.
She seeing him a-sleepe, leaues him. Anon comes in a fellow, takes off his Crowne,
kisses it, and powres poyson in the Kings eares, and Exits. The Queene returnes, findes
the King dead, and makes passionate Action. The Poysoner, with some two or three Mutes
comes in againe, seeming to lament with her. The dead body is carried away : The Poysoner
Wooes the Queene with Gifts, she seemes loath and vnwilling awhile, but in the end,accepts
his loue. Exeunt
Adopted reading (Q2):
Enter [a Player as] Prologue.
Q2:
Enter Prologue.
opposite TLN 2008 in Q2
F1:
Enter Prologue.
at TLN 2016 in F1
Adopted reading (Pope__subst.):
Enter [two Players as] King and Queen.
Q2:
Enter King and Queene.
F1:
Enter King and his Queene.
Adopted reading (F1):
Ham. Wormwood, wormwood.
F1:
after TLN 2048 in F1
Q2:
Ham. That’s wormwoood
opposite TLN 2048, 2050 in Q2
Adopted reading (This edition (Jenstad)):
[The Player King sleeps.]
F1:
Sleepes
opposite TLN 2095
Adopted reading (F1):
Enter Lucianus.
F1:
Enter Lucianus.
following TLN 2110 in F1
Q2:
Enter Lucianus.
following TLN 2112 in Q2
Adopted reading (Q2):
King Give meaway! Pol. Lights, lights, lights!
F1:
King Giue meAway. All. Lights, Lights, Lights.
Adopted reading (Q2):
Exeunt all but Hamlet and Horatio.
Q2:
Exeunt all but Ham. & Horatio.
opposite TLN 2141 in Q2
F1:
Exeunt Manet Hamlet & Horatio.
“Exeunt” opposite TLN 2141 in F1; the rest at TLN 2142
Adopted reading (This edition (Jenstad)):
Thusaway. Wouldplayers?
F1:
Soaway. WouldPlayers sir.
as one verse line followed by prose
Adopted reading (F1):
Enter Rosencrantz and Guildenstern.
Q2:
Enter Rosencraus and Guyldensterne.
following TLN 2167 in Q2
Adopted reading (Q2):
Enter the Players, with recorders.
F1:
Enter one with a Recorder.
at TLN 2215 in F1
Adopted reading (Capell):
Enter Polonius.
Adopted reading (Q2):
yonder cloud that’s almost in shape of a camel?
F1:
that Clowd? that’s almost in shape like a Camell.
Adopted reading (F1):
ThenLeave me, friends.
F1:
lined here as in F1, which attributes TLN 2257, “I will say so,” to Polonius, who
then exits
Q2:
Then I will come to my mother by and by, They foole mebent, I will come by & by, Leaue me friends. I will, say so. By and by is easily said,
attributing all this to Hamlet
Adopted reading (Steevens_subst.):
[Exeunt all but Hamlet.]
Q2:
omitted in Q2
F1:
Exit.
for Polonius, at TLN 2257
Adopted reading (Arden_2):
Exit.
_Arden_2:
Exit.
thus placed in Arden 2 after “Thanks . . . lord.”
Q2:
Exit.
placed after ’hast us’ in Q2
Adopted reading (F1):
Hamlet within Mother, mother, mother!
Q1:
Ham. Mother, mother, O are you here?
Adopted reading (Rowe__subst.):
[Polonius conceals himselfarras.]
Adopted reading (F1):
Enter Hamlet
Q2:
Enter Hamlet.
placed after ’Pray you be round’, TLN 2380, in Q2
Adopted reading (F1):
[Hamletand] kills Polonius.
opposite “Oh I am slaine.” in F1
Adopted reading (Q2):
either [ ]
Hudson:
either shame
Malone:
either curb
Arden_2:
either lodge
Oxford:
either in
Adopted reading (Q6_'76):
[Exeunt Rosencrantz and Guildenstern.]
Adopted reading (Q2):
Bothexcuse.--Ho, Guildenstern!
Adopted reading (Q2):
Enter Rosencrantz and Guildenstern.
Q2:
Enter Ros. & Guild
opposite ’We . . . and skill’ in Q2
Adopted reading (Arden_2):
So envious slander
Theobald:
For, haply, slander
Malone:
so viperous slander
Adopted reading (F1):
Enter Hamlet. Hamlet Safelybody?
F1:
Enter Hamlet. Ham. Safely stowed. Gentlemen within. Hamlet, Lord Hamlet. Ham. What noise? Who cals on Hamlet? Oh heere they come. Enter Ros. and Guildensterne. Ro. Whatbody?
Q2:
Enter Hamlet, Rosencraus, and others. Safely stowd, but soft,Hamlet? O heere they come. Ros. Whatbody?
Adopted reading (Parrott/Craig__following_Farmer):
like an ape an apple,
Q1:
as an Ape doth nuttes,
at 9.215-16 in Q1
Q2:
like an apple
Adopted reading (Q2):
is but variable service: two dishestable. That’s the end.
Q1:
Are but variable seruices, two dishes to one messe:
Adopted reading (Q2):
Alasthat worm.
in prose in Q2
Q1:
Looke you, a man may fish with that worme That hath eaten of a King, And a Beggar eate that fish, Which that worme hath caught.
Adopted reading (Q2):
if indeed you find him not within this month,
Q1:
if you cannot find him there,
Adopted reading (F1):
My mother. England!
Q2:
My mother. and wife, Man and wife ismy mother: Come for England.
Q1:
My mother I say: you married my mother, My mother is your wife, man and wife is one flesh, And so (my mother) farewel: for England hoe.
Adopted reading (Q2):
Enter Fortinbras [and a Captain] with his army over the stage.
Q1:
Enter Fortenbrasse, Drumme and Souldiers.
Adopted reading (Kittredge):
[ExeuntCaptain.]
Q2:
Exit
opposite TLN 2743.60 in Q2
Q1:
exeunt all.
opposite Q1’s equivalent of TLN 2743
Adopted reading (F1):
Let her come in.
F1:
assigned to the Queen in F1, continuing her speech from TLN 2759
Adopted reading (Q1):
Howknow Fromone? Bystaff, Andshoon.
substantively.
Q1:
lineation as in Q1, but with “man” for “one” in TLN 2769
Q2:
Howone, Byshoone.
Adopted reading (Capell):
Helady, Hegone. Atturf, Atstone.
Q1:
Hegone. Atturffe, Atstone.
Adopted reading (Q2):
Tomorrowday, Allbetime, And I awindow ToValentine.
Q1:
Tomorrowday, Allbetime, And awindow, ToValentine.
Adopted reading (Q1__subst.):
Thenclothes, Anddoor, Leta maid Nevermore.
Adopted reading (F1):
Come, mygood night.
as prose
Adopted reading (Steevens):
Oh,springs Alland now behold! Oh, Gertrude, Gertrude,
F1:
Oh thissprings Alldeath. Oh, Gertrude, Gertrude,
Adopted reading (Steevens):
Attend! Where is my Switzers? Letdoor. Whatmatter?
Q2:
Attend, where is my Swissers, letdoore, Whatmatter?
Adopted reading (this edition):
Voices within
Oxford:
A noise within. VOICES WITHIN Let her come in! LAERTES How now, what noise is that? Enter Ophelia [as before].
Q1:
Enter Ofelia as before.
Q2:
A noyse within. Enter Ophelia. Laer. Let her come in. How now, what noyse is that?
F1:
A noise within. Let her come in. Enter Ophelia. Laer. How now? what noise is that?
printed as SD
Adopted reading (F1):
Would,
Adopted reading (Theobald):
Hownews? Messenger LettersHamlet. ThisQueen
F1:
HowNewes? Mes. Letters
to the Queene [in prose]
Adopted reading (Q2):
IfLaertes-- Asotherwise-- Willby me?
Adopted reading (Q2):
travel
Adopted reading (Q2):
ribbon
Adopted reading (Malone):
your father’s son in deed
F1:
your Fathers sonne indeed,
Adopted reading (F1):
Enter Hamlet and Horatio afar off.
Q2:
Enter Hamlet and Horatio.
before TLN 3256 in Q2
Adopted reading (Q2):
business, ’a sings in grave-making?
Adopted reading (Q2):
’twere
Adopted reading (Q1__subst.):
[He throws up another skull.]
Q1:
he throwes vp a shouel.
Adopted reading (Q2):
shall recoveror if ’a do not, ’tis
F1:
shall recover his wits there; or if he do not, it’s
Adopted reading (Q2):
this same skull sir, was, sir,
F1:
This same skull, sir, this same skull, sir, was
Adopted reading (Q2):
Enter King, Queen, Laertes, and the corse.
F1:
Enter King, Queene, Laertes, and a Coffin, with Lords attendant.
at TLN 3405-6, following TLN 3404
Adopted reading (Rowe__subst.):
[Grappling with Hamlet.]
Q1:
Hamlet leapes in after Laertes
opposite Q1 equivalent of TLN 3445-6
Adopted reading (F1):
Thouwell. I pritheethroat,
Adopted reading (Q2):
Woo’t weep? Woo’t fight? Woo’t fast? Woo’t tear thyself?
F1:
Woo’t weepe: Woo’t fight? Woo’t teare thy selfe?
Adopted reading (Q2):
Queen
F1:
Kin.
Q1:
Q1 here gives a shorter version of this speech to the King, while also assigning to
the Queen a two-line speech not in Q2 or F1: “Alas, it is his madness makes him thus,
/ And not his heart, Laertes.”
Adopted reading (F1):
ItHoratio,
lineation here as in F1
Adopted reading (Rowe):
court
Adopted reading (Q2):
in good faith. Sir, here isWell, sir? OSRIC You
Adopted reading (Q2):
part
Adopted reading (Q5):
his weapon.
Adopted reading (Q2):
A tableLaertes.
Q1:
Enter King, Queene, Laertes, Lordes.
F1:
Enter King, Queene, Laertes and Lords, with other Attendants with Foyles, and Gauntlets,
a Table and Flagons of Wine on it.
Adopted reading (Q2):
Your grace has laid the odds o’th’weaker
F1:
Your Grace hath laide the oddes a’t’weaker
Adopted reading (Q2):
Iboth.
Adopted reading (Oxford):
[Laertes woundswounds Laertes.]
F1:
In scuffling they change Rapiers.
Q1:
They catch one anothers Rapiers, and both are wounded,
before the equivalent of TLN 3780 in Q1
Adopted reading (F1):
It is here, Hamlet. Hamlet, thou art slain.
Adopted reading (Q2):
As thou’rt a man, GiveI’ll ha’t.
Adopted reading (F1):
To tell my story. March afar off, and shout within. Whatis this?
Adopted reading (Arden_2_subst.):
EnterAttendants?
Q2:
EnterAmbssadors.
F1:
Enter Fortinbras and English Ambassador, with Drumme, Colours, and Attendants.
Adopted reading (Q2):
Which now to claim vantage doth invite me.
F1:
Which are to claime, my vantage doth Inuite me,
Adopted reading (F1):
And from his mouth whose voiceon more.
Characters
Hamlet
Ghost
King
Queen
Polonius
Laertes
Ophelia
Reynaldo
Horatio
Rosencrantz
Guildenstern
Barnardo
Francisco
Marcellus
Voltemand
Cornelius
Osric
The Courtiers
Queen
King
First Player
Player
Prologue
Lucianus
Fortinbras
Captain
Messenger
Servingman
Sailor
Clowns
Priest
Lord
Ambassador
Prosopography
Abby Flight
Remediator and encoder, 2024–present. Abby Flight completed her BA in English at the
University of Victoria in 2024, and is now an MA student focusing on Medieval and
Early Modern Studies.
David Bevington
David Bevington was the Phyllis Fay Horton Distinguished Service Professor Emeritus
in the Humanities at the University of Chicago. His books include From
Mankindto Marlowe (1962), Tudor Drama and Politics (1968), Action Is Eloquence (1985), Shakespeare: The Seven Ages of Human Experience (2005), This Wide and Universal Theater: Shakespeare in Performance, Then and Now (2007), Shakespeare’s Ideas (2008), Shakespeare and Biography (2010), and Murder Most Foul: Hamlet Through the Ages (2011). He was the editor of Medieval Drama (1975), The Bantam Shakespeare, and The Complete Works of Shakespeare. The latter was published in a seventh edition in 2014. He was a senior editor of the Revels Student Editions, the Revels Plays, The Norton Anthology of Renaissance Drama, and The Cambridge Edition of the Works of Ben Jonson (2012). Professor Bevington passed away on August 2, 2019.
Donald Bailey
Eric Rasmussen
Eric Rasmussen is Regents Teaching Professor and Foundation Professor of English at
the University of Nevada. He is co-editor with Sir Jonathan Bate of the RSC William Shakespeare Complete Works and general editor, with Paul Werstine, of the New Variorum Shakespeare. He has received the Falstaff Award from PlayShakespeare.com for Best Shakespearean Book of the Year in 2007, 2012, and 2013.
James D. Mardock
James Mardock is Associate Professor of English at the University of Nevada, Associate
General Editor for the Internet Shakespeare Editions, and a dramaturge for the Lake
Tahoe Shakespeare Festival and Reno Little Theater. In addition to editing quarto
and folio Henry V for the ISE, he has published essays on Shakespeare, Ben Jonson, and other Renaissance
literature in The Seventeenth Century, Ben Jonson Journal, Borrowers and Lenders, and contributed to the collections Representing the Plague in Early Modern England (Routledge 2010) and Shakespeare Beyond Doubt (Cambridge 2013). His book Our Scene is London (Routledge 2008) examines Jonson’s representation of urban space as an element in
his strategy of self-definition. With Kathryn McPherson, he edited Stages of Engagement (Duquesne 2013), a collection of essays on drama in post-Reformation England, and
he is currently at work on a monograph on Calvinism and metatheatrical awareness in
early modern English drama.
Janelle Jenstad
Janelle Jenstad is a Professor of English at the University of Victoria, Director
of The Map of Early Modern London, and Director of Linked Early Modern Drama Online. With Jennifer Roberts-Smith and Mark Beatrice Kaethler, she co-edited Shakespeare’s Language in Digital Media: Old Words, New Tools (Routledge). She has edited John Stow’s A Survey of London (1598 text) for MoEML and is currently editing The Merchant of Venice (with Stephen Wittek) and Heywood’s 2 If You Know Not Me You Know Nobody for DRE. Her articles have appeared in Digital Humanities Quarterly, Elizabethan Theatre, Early Modern Literary Studies, Shakespeare Bulletin, Renaissance and Reformation, and The Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies. She contributed chapters to Approaches to Teaching Othello (MLA); Teaching Early Modern Literature from the Archives (MLA); Institutional Culture in Early Modern England (Brill); Shakespeare, Language, and the Stage (Arden); Performing Maternity in Early Modern England (Ashgate); New Directions in the Geohumanities (Routledge); Early Modern Studies and the Digital Turn (Iter); Placing Names: Enriching and Integrating Gazetteers (Indiana); Making Things and Drawing Boundaries (Minnesota); Rethinking Shakespeare Source Study: Audiences, Authors, and Digital Technologies (Routledge); and Civic Performance: Pageantry and Entertainments in Early Modern London (Routledge). For more details, see janellejenstad.com.
Joey Takeda
Joey Takeda is LEMDO’s Consulting Programmer and Designer, a role he assumed in 2020
after three years as the Lead Developer on LEMDO.
Kate LeBere
Project Manager, 2020–2021. Assistant Project Manager, 2019–2020. Textual Remediator
and Encoder, 2019–2021. Kate LeBere completed her BA (Hons.) in History and English
at the University of Victoria in 2020. During her degree she published papers in The Corvette (2018), The Albatross (2019), and PLVS VLTRA (2020) and presented at the English Undergraduate Conference (2019), Qualicum History
Conference (2020), and the Digital Humanities Summer Institute’s Project Management
in the Humanities Conference (2021). While her primary research focus was sixteenth
and seventeenth century England, she completed her honours thesis on Soviet ballet
during the Russian Cultural Revolution. She is currently a student at the University
of British Columbia’s iSchool, working on her masters in library and information science.
Mahayla Galliford
Project manager, 2025-present; research assistant, 2021-present. Mahayla Galliford
(she/her) graduated with a BA (Hons with distinction) from the University of Victoria
in 2024. Mahayla’s undergraduate research explored early modern stage directions and
civic water pageantry. Mahayla continues her studies through UVic’s English MA program
and her SSHRC-funded thesis project focuses on editing and encoding girls’ manuscripts,
specifically Lady Rachel Fane’s dramatic entertainments, in collaboration with LEMDO.
Martin Holmes
Martin Holmes has worked as a developer in the UVic’s Humanities Computing and Media
Centre for over two decades, and has been involved with dozens of Digital Humanities
projects. He has served on the TEI Technical Council and as Managing Editor of the
Journal of the TEI. He took over from Joey Takeda as lead developer on LEMDO in 2020.
He is a collaborator on the SSHRC Partnership Grant led by Janelle Jenstad.
Michael Best
Michael Best is Professor Emeritus at the University of Victoria, BC. He is the Founding
Editor of the Internet Shakespeare Editions, of which he was the Coordinating Editor
until 2017. In print, he has published editions of works of Elizabethan magic and
huswifery, a collection of letters from the Australian goldfields, and Shakespeare on the Art of Love (2008). He contributed regular columns for the Shakespeare Newsletter on
Electronic Shakespeares,and has written many articles and chapters for both print and online books and journals, principally on questions raised by the new medium in the editing and publication of texts. He has delivered papers and plenary lectures on electronic media and the Internet Shakespeare Editions at conferences in Canada, the USA, the UK, Spain, Australia, and Japan.
Navarra Houldin
Training and Documentation Lead 2025–present. LEMDO project manager 2022–2025. Textual
remediator 2021–present. Navarra Houldin (they/them) completed their BA with a major
in history and minor in Spanish at the University of Victoria in 2022. Their primary
research was on gender and sexuality in early modern Europe and Latin America. They
are continuing their education through an MA program in Gender and Social Justice
Studies at the University of Alberta where they will specialize in Digital Humanities.
Rae S. Rostron
Rae is studying a BA in English Literature at Durham University. She is particularly
interested in representations of grief and trauma in literature and is currently researching
femicide in the novel. Rae has interned for Creative Media Agency (NYC) and is an
acting student researcher for King College London’s Psychology Department exploring
loneliness in students.
Tracey El Hajj
Junior Programmer 2019–2020. Research Associate 2020–2021. Tracey received her PhD
from the Department of English at the University of Victoria in the field of Science
and Technology Studies. Her research focuses on the algorhythmics of networked communications. She was a 2019–2020 President’s Fellow in Research-Enriched
Teaching at UVic, where she taught an advanced course on
Artificial Intelligence and Everyday Life.Tracey was also a member of the Map of Early Modern London team, between 2018 and 2021. Between 2020 and 2021, she was a fellow in residence at the Praxis Studio for Comparative Media Studies, where she investigated the relationships between artificial intelligence, creativity, health, and justice. As of July 2021, Tracey has moved into the alt-ac world for a term position, while also teaching in the English Department at the University of Victoria.
William Shakespeare
Bibliography
Shakespeare, William. Mr William Shakespeares comedies, histories & tragedies: Published according to the
true originall copies. London: William Jaggard, 1623. STC 22273. ESTC S111228. DEEP 5081.
Shakespeare, William. Mr William Shakespeares Comedies, Histories, and Tragedies. London: Robert Allot, 1632. STC 22274. ESTC S111233.
Shakespeare, William. The tragicall historie of Hamlet Prince of Denmarke. London: Nicholas Ling and John Trundell, 1603. STC 22275. ESTC S111109. DEEP 347.
Shakespeare, William. The tragicall historie of Hamlet, Prince
of Denmarke. London:
Iames
Roberts
for
Nicholas
Ling
,
1604. STC 22276. ESTC S111107.
Orgography
LEMDO Team (LEMD1)
The LEMDO Team is based at the University of Victoria and normally comprises the project
director, the lead developer, project manager, junior developers(s), remediators,
encoders, and remediating editors.
University of Victoria (UVIC1)
https://www.uvic.ca/Witnesses
Janelle Jenstad, co-editor of this edition.
Shakespeare, William. Mr William Shakespeares comedies, histories & tragedies: Published according to the
true originall copies. London: William Jaggard, 1623. STC 22273. ESTC S111228. DEEP 5081.
Shakespeare, William. Mr William Shakespeares Comedies, Histories, and Tragedies. London: Robert Allot, 1632. STC 22274. ESTC S111233.
Shakespeare, William. The tragicall historie of Hamlet Prince of Denmarke. London: Nicholas Ling and John Trundell, 1603. STC 22275. ESTC S111109. DEEP 347.
Shakespeare, William. The tragicall historie of Hamlet, Prince
of Denmarke. London:
Iames
Roberts for
Nicholas
Ling,
1604. STC 22276. ESTC S111107.
Metadata
| Authority title | Hamlet, Editor’s Choice |
| Type of text | Primary Source Text |
| Publisher | University of Victoria on the Linked Early Modern Drama Online Platform |
| Series | |
| Source |
This file has been converted from IML, the SGML markup language of the Internet Shakespeare
Editions platform. IML files do not indicate the copy or copytext transcribed. LEMDO
acknowledges that we are not the main source of transcription, and that we do not
know the witness transcribed in this transcription. As time permits, we will compare
this transcription to an open-access digital surrogate and align the transcription
that surrogate. If you have worked on ISE and/or may have an idea as to the source
of this file, please contact lemdo@uvic.ca.
|
| Editorial declaration | No editorial declaration available at this time. |
| Edition | |
| Encoding description | |
| Document status | IML-TEI_INP |
| License/availability |